the_o eternal_a spirit_n be_v all_o honour_n and_o glory_n now_o and_o for_o ever_o amen_n christ_n glorify_v in_o his_o ascension_n the_o prooeme_n that_o our_o bless_a saviour_n ascension_n be_v not_o so_o true_o observe_v by_o our_o commemoration_n as_o by_o our_o imitation_n and_o the_o manner_n how_o to_o consider_v the_o history_n of_o his_o ascension_n there_o be_v no_o blessing_n of_o christ_n but_o impose_v upon_o a_o christian_a the_o necessity_n of_o commemorate_n it_o and_o withal_o afford_v he_o exceed_o great_a joy_n in_o its_o commemoration_n if_o he_o so_o observe_v it_o with_o other_o christian_n as_o also_o to_o imitate_v it_o with_o good_a christian_n for_o at_o saint_n luke_n give_v a_o full_a definition_n of_o christ_n gospel_n when_o he_o call_v it_o a_o treatise_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o jesus_n do_v do_v and_o teach_v act_v 1._o 1._o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v a_o book_n that_o contain_v christ_n saying_n and_o do_n so_o may_v we_o give_v this_o definition_n of_o a_o true_a gospeller_n or_o of_o a_o good_a christian_a he_o be_v a_o lively_a representer_n of_o the_o say_n and_o do_n of_o christ_n of_o the_o say_n of_o christ_n by_o his_o profession_n of_o the_o do_n of_o christ_n by_o his_o practice_n and_o imitation_n for_o that_o man_n alone_o have_v a_o true_a faith_n in_o the_o passion_n resurrection_n and_o ascension_n of_o christ_n who_o show_v his_o faith_n by_o his_o work_n die_v with_o christ_n that_o he_o may_v live_v to_o he_o rise_v with_o christ_n that_o he_o may_v live_v with_o he_o and_o ascend_v to_o christ_n that_o he_o may_v live_v in_o he_o who_o show_v his_o faith_n in_o christ_n cross_n by_o crucify_a his_o own_o sinful_a lust_n in_o christ_n resurrection_n by_o rise_v to_o newness_n of_o life_n and_o in_o christ_n ascension_n by_o ascend_v thither_o in_o heart_n and_o mind_n whiher_n his_o saviour_n be_v go_v before_o he_o thus_o do_v the_o holy_a apostle_n follow_v their_o master_n with_o their_o eye_n and_o with_o their_o heart_n when_o they_o can_v not_o follow_v he_o with_o their_o body_n they_o look_v steadfast_o towards_o heaven_n as_o he_o go_v up_o act_v 1._o 10._o sure_o the_o more_o to_o fix_v their_o heart_n on_o he_o when_o he_o be_v above_o and_o so_o must_v we_o too_o we_o must_v go_v up_o with_o he_o thither_o that_o we_o may_v tarry_v with_o he_o there_o according_o as_o christ_n own_o church_n have_v teach_v we_o to_o pray_v grant_v we_o beseech_v thou_o almighty_a god_n that_o like_a as_o we_o do_v believe_v thou_o only_o beget_v son_n our_o lord_n to_o have_v ascend_v into_o the_o heaven_n so_o we_o may_v also_o in_o heart_n and_o mind_n thither_o ascend_v and_o with_o he_o continual_o dwell_v who_o live_v and_o reign_v with_o thou_o and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n one_o god_n world_n without_o end_n which_o be_v such_o a_o heavenly_a prayer_n that_o we_o be_v infinite_o bind_v to_o bless_v god_n for_o put_v it_o into_o our_o devotion_n but_o yet_o more_o bind_v to_o beseech_v he_o that_o he_o will_v also_o put_v it_o into_o our_o life_n and_o conversation_n for_o which_o cause_n i_o will_v enlarge_v my_o consideration_n concern_v the_o ascension_n of_o our_o bless_a saviour_n and_o as_o binius_fw-la in_o set_v down_o that_o vast_a and_o voluminous_a council_n of_o ephesus_n digest_v his_o work_n into_o three_o tome_n in_o the_o first_o tome_n recite_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o act_n before_o the_o council_n in_o the_o second_o tome_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o act_n do_v in_o the_o council_n in_o the_o three_o tome_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o act_n do_v after_o the_o council_n so_o will_v i_o consider_v the_o history_n of_o our_o bless_a saviour_n ascension_n first_o insist_v upon_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v record_v before_o it_o his_o apparition_n his_o instruction_n his_o consolation_n and_o his_o benediction_n second_o insist_v upon_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v record_v concern_v the_o manner_n of_o his_o ascend_n and_o last_o insist_v upon_o that_o one_o thing_n which_o be_v record_v of_o he_o after_o he_o be_v ascend_v viz._n his_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n and_o i_o have_v warrant_n enough_o so_o to_o do_v from_o the_o two_o penman_n of_o that_o very_a history_n for_o saint_n mark_n describe_v the_o ascension_n with_o reference_n to_o christ_n apparition_n upon_o the_o very_a day_n of_o his_o resurrection_n though_o that_o be_v full_a forty_o day_n before_o he_o ascend_v for_o so_o we_o read_v mar._n 16._o 14._o afterwards_o he_o appear_v unto_o the_o eleven_o as_o they_o sit_v at_o meat_n and_o upbraid_v their_o unbelief_n and_o hardness_n of_o heart_n which_o apparition_n be_v clear_o on_o the_o very_a day_n of_o his_o resurrection_n unless_o we_o will_v say_v that_o unbelief_n and_o hardness_n of_o heart_n remain_v in_o the_o apostle_n when_o it_o scarce_o remain_v in_o any_o of_o the_o other_o disciple_n for_o he_o have_v appear_v unto_o they_o no_o less_o than_o five_o several_a time_n on_o that_o very_a day_n for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o yet_o without_o any_o mention_n of_o more_o apparition_n it_o follow_v v_o 19_o so_o then_o after_o the_o lord_n have_v speak_v unto_o they_o he_o be_v receive_v up_o into_o heaven_n but_o saint_n luke_n describe_v the_o ascension_n with_o the_o send_n down_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o be_v not_o till_o ten_o day_n after_o our_o saviour_n christ_n be_v actual_o ascend_v as_o appear_v act_v 1._o 8_o 9_o but_o you_o shall_v receive_v power_n after_o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v come_v upon_o you_o and_o when_o he_o have_v speak_v these_o thing_n he_o be_v take_v up_o the_o ascension_n be_v so_o place_v in_o the_o narration_n of_o these_o evangelist_n as_o both_o to_o look_v backward_o to_o the_o feast_n of_o easter_n and_o forward_o to_o the_o feast_n of_o pentecost_n to_o look_v backward_o upon_o the_o resurrection_n of_o god_n the_o son_n to_o look_v forward_o upon_o the_o descension_n of_o god_n the_o holy_a ghost_n happy_o to_o teach_v all_o christian_n that_o they_o must_v first_o arise_v from_o sin_n before_o they_o can_v ascend_v up_o to_o god_n there_o be_v the_o resurrection_n before_o the_o ascension_n and_o that_o they_o must_v ascend_v up_o to_o god_n before_o they_o can_v receive_v the_o gift_n and_o grace_n of_o his_o holy_a spirit_n there_o be_v the_o ascension_n before_o the_o come_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n however_o this_o be_v ground_n enough_o for_o i_o to_o look_v a_o little_a backward_o and_o a_o little_a forward_o in_o my_o consideration_n of_o the_o ascension_n because_o the_o evangelist_n have_v thus_o relate_v it_o with_o its_o antecedent_n apparition_n and_o word_n and_o with_o its_o consequent_a exaltation_n or_o sit_v on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n cap._n i._o christ_n consider_v before_o his_o ascension_n sect_n i._o christ_n consider_v in_o his_o apparition_n before_o he_o ascend_v as_o to_o mary_n magdalen_n and_o to_o saint_n peter_n etc._n etc._n the_o wrong_a use_n that_o have_v be_v make_v the_o right_a use_n that_o may_v be_v make_v of_o those_o apparition_n it_o be_v much_o to_o be_v observe_v that_o since_o in_o the_o gospel_n be_v mention_v but_o ten_o apparition_n of_o christ_n between_o his_o resurrection_n and_o his_o ascension_n yet_o no_o less_o than_o five_o of_o they_o be_v record_v on_o the_o very_a day_n of_o his_o resurrection_n for_o he_o appear_v five_o several_a time_n to_o several_a person_n on_o that_o same_o day_n which_o durand_n will_v persuade_v we_o the_o latin_a church_n do_v intimate_v in_o her_o very_a church_n music_n of_o that_o day_n sing_v that_o invitatory_n hymn_n the_o lord_n be_v rise_v indeed_o in_o the_o five_o musical_a tone_n et_fw-la est_fw-la quinti_fw-la toni_fw-la propter_fw-la quinque_fw-la apparitiones_fw-la domini_fw-la in_o illâ—_n die_v say_v he_o this_o anthymne_n surrexit_fw-la dominus_fw-la verè_fw-la the_o lord_n be_v rise_v indeed_o be_v sing_v in_o the_o five_o tone_n because_o the_o lord_n appear_v five_o time_n on_o that_o very_a day_n this_o be_v a_o elegant_a way_n of_o teach_v mystery_n by_o musical_a tone_n somewhat_o above_o that_o gross_a invention_n of_o turn_v picture_n into_o layman_n book_n but_o yet_o whatsoever_o be_v to_o be_v say_v of_o the_o music_n we_o be_v sure_o the_o thing_n itself_o be_v consonant_a to_o the_o truth_n for_o our_o bless_a saviour_n do_v appear_v five_o several_a time_n on_o the_o very_a day_n of_o his_o resurrection_n that_o as_o soon_o as_o he_o have_v raise_v his_o own_o body_n from_o the_o grave_a he_o may_v raise_v his_o apostle_n soul_n from_o incredulity_n and_o prepare_v they_o to_o receive_v those_o heavenly_a doctrine_n pertain_v to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n concern_v which_o he_o resolve_v to_o speak_v with_o they_o
in_o relation_n to_o the_o people_n to_o those_o who_o have_v a_o great_a number_n to_o countenance_v any_o insolency_n and_o as_o great_a a_o power_n to_o continue_v it_o and_o to_o say_v it_o in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n be_v to_o say_v that_o which_o if_o it_o do_v not_o make_v the_o people_n tractable_a will_v certain_o make_v they_o inexcusable_a and_o this_o saint_n paul_n say_v so_o frequent_o that_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o look_v upon_o it_o as_o his_o common_a dialect_n and_o therefore_o as_o our_o own_o special_a duty_n i_o will_v instance_n only_o in_o that_o text_n which_o as_o it_o allow_v the_o necessity_n of_o ecclesiastical_a discipline_n so_o it_o allay_v the_o severity_n of_o it_o for_o these_o time_n though_o they_o most_o show_v the_o want_n or_o necessity_n of_o church_n government_n yet_o will_v they_o least_o endure_v the_o severity_n of_o the_o same_o and_o that_o text_n be_v in_o the_o second_o epistle_n to_o the_o thessalonian_n the_o three_o chapter_n 14._o and_o 15._o verse_n and_o if_o any_o man_n obey_v not_o our_o word_n by_o this_o epistle_n note_v that_o man_n and_o have_v no_o company_n with_o he_o that_o he_o may_v be_v ashamed_a yet_o count_v he_o not_o as_o a_o enemy_n but_o admonish_v he_o as_o a_o brother_n it_o be_v without_o all_o doubt_n and_o therefore_o shall_v be_v without_o all_o dispute_n that_o these_o word_n be_v not_o write_v occasional_o but_o âoctrinal_o and_o consequent_o contain_v in_o they_o such_o a_o precept_n as_o now_o at_o this_o time_n concern_v we_o no_o less_o than_o it_o do_v at_o that_o time_n concern_v the_o thessalonian_n and_o our_o church_n be_v no_o less_o entrust_v with_o this_o precept_n than_o they_o be_v and_o as_o much_o bind_v to_o execute_v this_o command_n of_o observe_v admonish_a &_o avoid_v such_o as_o obey_v not_o the_o apostle_n word_n or_o doctrine_n whether_o by_o his_o own_o epistle_n or_o by_o the_o church_n sermon_n whether_o by_o his_o writing_n or_o by_o her_o speak_n whether_o by_o his_o hand_n or_o by_o her_o mouth_n what_o remain_v then_o if_o i_o obey_v not_o but_o wilful_o persist_v in_o disobey_v the_o apostle_n doctrine_n teach_v i_o by_o this_o church_n which_o god_n have_v set_v over_o i_o but_o that_o i_o look_v upon_o myself_o as_o one_o excommunicate_v by_o this_o canon_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o consequent_o as_o one_o who_o sin_n be_v bind_v and_o retain_v in_o heaven_n though_o possible_o not_o so_o much_o as_o take_v notice_n of_o here_o on_o earth_n and_o therefore_o i_o have_v great_a reason_n to_o fear_v that_o sentence_n which_o a_o bishop_n of_o this_o church_n have_v record_v upon_o this_o very_a text_n though_o now_o i_o see_v no_o visible_a judge_n to_o pronounce_v it_o in_o nomine_fw-la dei_fw-la etc._n etc._n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o live_a god_n and_o of_o jesus_n christ_n before_o who_o i_o stand_v and_o before_o who_o all_o flesh_n shall_v appear_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o his_o word_n and_o by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n i_o divide_v thou_o from_o the_o fellowship_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o declare_v that_o thou_o be_v no_o more_o a_o member_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n thy_o name_n be_v put_v out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o life_n thou_o have_v no_o part_n in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v thou_o be_v not_o in_o christ_n and_o christ_n be_v depart_v from_o thou_o i_o deliver_v thou_o to_o satan_n the_o prince_n of_o darkness_n thy_o reward_n shall_v be_v in_o the_o lake_n that_o burn_v with_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n thou_o shall_v starve_v and_o wither_v and_o not_o abide_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v take_v out_o of_o thy_o heart_n the_o face_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v against_o all_o they_o that_o do_v evil_a they_o shall_v not_o taste_v of_o his_o mercy_n bishop_n jewel_n in_o his_o commentary_n on_o 2_o thes_n 3._o this_o be_v a_o sentence_n that_o i_o have_v reason_n to_o fear_v if_o i_o be_v disobedient_a to_o the_o doctrine_n and_o bid_v defiance_n to_o the_o worship_n of_o almighty_a god_n which_o i_o have_v learn_v in_o this_o church_n for_o rather_o than_o the_o synagogue_n of_o satan_n shall_v be_v confound_v with_o the_o church_n of_o god_n christ_n himself_o will_v reassume_a that_o power_n which_o he_o have_v give_v to_o his_o minister_n he_o will_v become_v the_o judge_n rather_o than_o obstinate_a sinner_n shall_v want_v the_o sentence_n of_o condemnation_n nay_o it_o be_v to_o be_v fear_v that_o he_o be_v become_v the_o judge_n already_o and_o have_v moreover_o ratify_v his_o own_o sentence_n for_o sure_o man_n be_v divide_v from_o the_o fellowship_n of_o the_o gospel_n christ_n be_v depart_v from_o they_o and_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v take_v out_o of_o their_o heart_n when_o they_o altogether_o delight_v in_o division_n and_o be_v as_o child_n toss_v to_o and_o fro_o and_o carry_v about_o with_o every_o wind_n of_o doctrine_n nay_o carry_v away_o with_o all_o deceivableness_n of_o unrighteousnesness_n because_o they_o receive_v not_o the_o love_n of_o the_o truth_n that_o they_o may_v be_v save_v and_o indeed_o man_n be_v first_o general_o carry_v away_o by_o the_o deceivableness_n of_o unrighteousness_n and_o after_o that_o by_o the_o deceivableness_n of_o untruth_n the_o deceivableness_n of_o unrighteousness_n will_v not_o let_v they_o receive_v the_o love_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o then_o the_o deceivableness_n of_o untruth_n will_v not_o let_v they_o retain_v the_o doctrine_n of_o it_o as_o it_o follow_v for_o this_o cause_n god_n shall_v send_v they_o strong_a delusion_n that_o they_o shall_v believe_v a_o lie_n that_o they_o all_o may_v be_v damn_v who_o believe_v not_o the_o truth_n but_o have_v pleasure_n in_o unrighteousness_n 2_o thes_n 2._o 11_o 12._o they_o first_o have_v pleasure_n in_o unrighteousness_n and_o will_v not_o believe_v the_o truth_n and_o from_o thence_o proceed_v to_o have_v pleasure_n in_o untruth_n that_o they_o may_v defend_v and_o maintain_v their_o unrighteousness_n first_o they_o will_v not_o give_v themselves_o to_o believe_v the_o truth_n then_o god_n give_v they_o to_o belielieve_v a_o lie_n first_o they_o contemn_v those_o who_o god_n have_v send_v than_o god_n send_v they_o strong_a delusion_n first_o they_o believe_v not_o the_o truth_n because_o they_o have_v pleasure_n in_o their_o sin_n then_o they_o believe_v a_o lie_n that_o they_o may_v perish_v in_o their_o sin_n o_o the_o unspeakable_a mercy_n of_o god_n who_o have_v give_v we_o this_o warning_n to_o day_n if_o you_o will_v hear_v his_o voice_n harden_v not_o your_o heart_n o_o the_o impartial_a justice_n of_o god_n who_o have_v give_v we_o this_o doom_n that_o if_o we_o hear_v not_o his_o voice_n to_o day_n we_o shall_v harden_v our_o heart_n to_o morrow_n let_v we_o consider_v how_o the_o primitive_a christian_n obey_v their_o spiritual_a guide_n and_o we_o shall_v never_o want_v the_o method_n and_o much_o less_o lose_v the_o zeal_n of_o our_o obedience_n we_o will_v never_o let_v it_o be_v say_v that_o we_o have_v live_v so_o many_o year_n to_o understand_v our_o religion_n &_o now_o mean_v to_o live_v the_o rest_n of_o our_o day_n to_o abandon_v it_o always_o remember_v that_o heavenly_a contemplation_n of_o the_o angelical_a doctor_n ratio_fw-la aeternitatis_fw-la consequitur_fw-la immutabilitatem_fw-la sicut_fw-la ratio_fw-la temporis_fw-la consequitur_fw-la motum_fw-la 1_n par_fw-fr qu._n 10._o art_n 2._o eternity_n be_v found_v upon_o unchangeableness_n as_o time_n be_v found_v upon_o change_n therefore_o we_o can_v lay_v a_o great_a reproach_n upon_o religion_n then_o to_o think_v or_o to_o show_v it_o changeable_a as_o if_o it_o rather_o belong_v to_o time_n then_o to_o eternity_n second_o this_o obligation_n which_o bind_v we_o to_o our_o spiritual_a pastor_n and_o guide_n have_v not_o lose_v its_o force_n of_o bind_v we_o because_o of_o the_o duty_n to_o which_o we_o be_v bind_v which_o be_v the_o public_a practice_n of_o religion_n a_o duty_n which_o we_o can_v perform_v without_o the_o direction_n of_o the_o church_n for_o without_o that_o when_o we_o come_v together_o every_o one_o will_v have_v a_o psalm_n a_o doctrine_n a_o tongue_n a_o revelation_n a_o interpretation_n 1_o cor._n 14_o 26._o &_o yet_o a_o duty_n which_o we_o can_v wilful_o neglect_v without_o the_o danger_n if_o not_o the_o damnation_n of_o our_o soul_n for_o this_o come_v near_o that_o damnable_a sin_n of_o spiritual_a slothfulness_n which_o regard_v not_o communion_n with_o god_n and_o he_o that_o regard_v not_o communion_n with_o god_n here_o how_o can_v he_o hope_v for_o the_o fruition_n of_o god_n hereafter_o it_o be_v the_o common_a course_n of_o man_n now_o to_o say_v be_v not_o abana_n and_o pharphar_n rivers_n of_o damascus_n better_a than_o all_o the_o water_n of_o israel_n may_v i_o not_o wash_v in_o they_o and_o be_v clean_a
jew_n he_o will_v have_v be_v zealous_a to_o have_v prove_v his_o sabbath_n before_o moses_n can_v he_o have_v make_v good_a his_o proof_n and_o that_o these_o word_n seem_v to_o be_v speak_v by_o way_n of_o anticipation_n to_o continue_v the_o history_n like_o that_o of_o the_o saint_n rise_v at_o our_o saviour_n death_n saint_n mat._n 27._o 52._o which_o yet_o be_v not_o so_o till_o after_o his_o resurrection_n for_o christ_n be_v to_o be_v the_o first_o that_o shall_v rise_v from_o the_o dead_a act._n 26._o 23._o the_o reason_n of_o the_o name_n sabbath_n depend_v upon_o the_o creation_n of_o which_o god_n repent_v soon_o after_o as_o say_v moses_n it_o repent_v the_o lord_n that_o he_o have_v make_v man_n on_o the_o earth_n and_o it_o grieve_v he_o at_o his_o heart_n gen._n 6._o 6._o when_o as_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o name_n lord_n day_n depend_v upon_o the_o redemption_n of_o which_o he_o can_v repent_v for_o christ_n rise_v again_o from_o the_o dead_a now_o die_v not_o death_n from_o henceforth_o have_v no_o power_n upon_o he_o for_o in_o that_o he_o die_v he_o die_v but_o once_o to_o put_v away_o sin_n but_o in_o that_o he_o live_v he_o live_v unto_o god_n rom._n 6._o 9_o 10._o and_o as_o christ_n be_v raise_v from_o the_o dead_a die_v no_o more_o so_o neither_o can_v this_o festival_n die_v which_o be_v consecrate_v to_o the_o memory_n of_o his_o resurrection_n but_o as_o long_o as_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n shall_v last_v so_o long_o it_o must_v be_v our_o lord_n day_n and_o not_o our_o own_o as_o be_v the_o mercy_n immortal_a so_o be_v the_o duty_n that_o record_v it_o and_o as_o be_v the_o duty_n so_o be_v the_o day_n on_o which_o it_o be_v record_v as_o be_v the_o lord_n himself_o so_o be_v his_o day_n as_o much_o as_o a_o day_n can_v be_v the_o same_o yesterday_o and_o to_o day_n and_o for_o ever_o the_o same_o in_o all_o age_n and_o succession_n of_o the_o church_n not_o changeable_a now_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o his_o present_a catholic_n church_n because_o that_o have_v a_o power_n for_o edification_n not_o for_o destruction_n 1_o cor._n 10._o 8._o and_o in_o this_o change_n the_o church_n that_o be_v now_o will_v but_o pull_v down_o what_o the_o church_n when_o it_o be_v under_o the_o master-builder_n hand_n do_v set_v up_o not_o changeable_a by_o the_o authority_n of_o angeis_n for_o they_o in_o so_o do_v will_v in_o effect_v preach_v another_o gospel_n another_o christ_n deliver_v for_o our_o offence_n and_o rise_v again_o for_o our_o justification_n and_o so_o be_v themselves_o under_o saint_n paul_n anathema_n gal._n 1._o 9_o i_o dare_v further_o say_v and_o i_o hope_v it_o be_v no_o presumption_n sure_o it_o be_v intend_v with_o reverence_n not_o changeable_a by_o christ_n himself_o according_a to_o his_o power_n of_o excellency_n whereby_o he_o be_v head_n of_o the_o church_n and_o founder_n of_o all_o christian_a institution_n because_o though_o the_o change_n be_v metaphysical_o possible_a that_o be_v in_o its_o own_o nature_n for_o that_o all_o day_n be_v alike_o in_o themselves_o as_o to_o god_n worship_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o morral_o possible_a that_o be_v in_o the_o end_n and_o reason_n of_o the_o change_n because_o christ_n can_v rise_v again_o from_o the_o dead_a and_o consequent_o there_o can_v be_v another_o day_n as_o a_o memorial_n of_o his_o resurrection_n more_o day_n than_o this_o may_v be_v set_v apart_o for_o the_o honour_n of_o christ_n by_o the_o example_n and_o from_o the_o reason_n or_o end_n of_o this_o for_o the_o duty_n be_v of_o extent_n large_a enough_o to_o employ_v many_o day_n and_o god_n have_v consecrate_v time_n to_o his_o own_o service_n have_v make_v it_o lawful_a or_o rather_o necessary_a for_o the_o church_n to_o do_v so_o too_o and_o we_o find_v the_o jew_n do_v ordain_v the_o feast_n of_o purim_n and_o dedication_n without_o any_o peculiar_a precept_n from_o the_o text_n and_o yet_o be_v justify_v for_o so_o do_v but_o this_o day_n must_v be_v set_v apart_o by_o the_o example_n of_o christ_n himself_o who_o make_v it_o his_o free-will-offering_a to_o god_n by_o make_v on_o it_o the_o first_o ordination_n of_o the_o minister_n of_o his_o gospel_n other_o day_n be_v authorize_v by_o virtue_n of_o this_o but_o this_o day_n be_v authorize_v by_o virtue_n of_o christ_n who_o choose_v it_o for_o the_o day_n whereon_o to_o ordain_v his_o apostle_n the_o teacher_n and_o governor_n of_o his_o church_n and_o also_o to_o give_v unto_o they_o the_o power_n of_o ordain_v other_o so_o that_o both_o the_o circumstance_n of_o time_n and_o person_n the_o day_n and_o the_o minister_n of_o god_n public_a worshp_n have_v no_o less_o than_o the_o chief_a corner_n stone_n for_o their_o foundation_n for_o they_o both_o be_v ground_v upon_o the_o practice_n of_o christ_n on_o the_o day_n of_o his_o resurrection_n though_o build_v upon_o the_o practice_n and_o precept_n of_o his_o apostle_n so_o we_o read_v john_n 20._o 19_o the_o same_o day_n at_o evening_n be_v the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n come_v jesus_n and_o stand_v in_o the_o midst_n and_o say_v unto_o they_o peace_n be_v unto_o you_o the_o same_o day_n at_o evening_n the_o evening_n follow_v the_o morning_n in_o the_o christian_a but_o go_v before_o it_o in_o the_o jewish_a account_n of_o day_n the_o evening_n and_o the_o morning_n make_v the_o first_o sabbath_n but_o the_o morning_n and_o the_o evening_n make_v the_o first_o lord_n day_n what_o other_o reason_n can_v we_o give_v of_o the_o change_n but_o because_o the_o lord_n rise_v from_o death_n in_o the_o morning_n be_v the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n why_o be_v the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n so_o punctual_o name_v sure_o not_o to_o tell_v the_o apostle_n what_o day_n it_o be_v but_o to_o tell_v we_o that_o shall_v be_v after_o they_o that_o we_o may_v know_v the_o very_a day_n on_o which_o christ_n have_v purchase_v for_o and_o bestow_v on_o his_o church_n such_o unvaluable_a mercy_n and_o so_o know_v it_o as_o to_o keep_v it_o as_o it_o follow_v ver_fw-la 21._o theu_o say_a jesus_n unto_o they_o again_o peace_n be_v unto_o you_o now_o it_o be_v more_o than_o a_o ordinary_a salutation_n it_o be_v certain_o a_o most_o solemn_a benediction_n peace_n be_v unto_o you_o as_o my_o father_n have_v send_v i_o even_o so_o send_v i_o you_o and_o when_o he_o have_v say_v this_o he_o breathe_v on_o they_o and_o say_v unto_o they_o receive_v you_o the_o holy_a ghost_n we_o have_v here_o the_o practice_n and_o example_n of_o christ_n for_o solemnize_n the_o day_n of_o his_o resurrection_n and_o for_o the_o ordain_v of_o his_o minister_n we_o have_v his_o example_n for_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o lord_n day_n which_o as_o he_o make_v holy_a by_o his_o own_o rise_n so_o he_o keep_v holy_a by_o his_o blessing_n and_o ordain_v the_o apostle_n on_o it_o and_o we_o have_v his_o example_n for_o the_o ordination_n of_o the_o lord_n minister_n and_o there_o be_v little_a reason_n why_o we_o shall_v easy_o and_o much_o less_o slight_o pass_v by_o the_o former_a since_o we_o be_v sure_a that_o the_o latter_a be_v to_o continue_v till_o the_o world_n end_n for_o this_o be_v the_o full_a meaning_n of_o the_o word_n as_o my_o father_n send_v i_o and_o endue_v i_o with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n or_o with_o spiritual_a authority_n to_o be_v the_o teacher_n and_o governor_n of_o his_o universal_a church_n so_o i_o send_v you_o and_o endue_v you_o with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n or_o with_o spiritual_a authority_n and_o power_n to_o be_v teacher_n and_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n after_o i_o and_o as_o the_o father_n send_v i_o with_o power_n and_o authority_n of_o send_v other_o and_o of_o give_v they_o the_o holy_a ghost_n or_o my_o spiritual_a power_n so_o do_v i_o send_v you_o with_o the_o power_n of_o send_v other_o and_o give_v unto_o they_o the_o holy_a ghost_n or_o this_o spiritual_a authority_n and_o power_n of_o send_v other_o still_o after_o they_o even_o to_o the_o world_n end_n this_o be_v the_o full_a meaning_n of_o those_o word_n and_o therefore_o the_o ancient_a father_n particular_o saint_n cyprian_n and_o firmilian_a do_v right_o apply_v this_o text_n to_o prove_v by_o it_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n in_o their_o day_n and_o we_o may_v as_o right_o allege_v it_o now_o to_o justify_v the_o same_o authority_n for_o the_o bishop_n be_v oblige_v by_o this_o text_n to_o ordain_v a_o succession_n of_o minister_n even_o to_o the_o world_n end_n one_o must_v be_v ordain_v to_o be_v a_o witness_n with_o we_o of_o his_o resurrection_n say_v saint_n peter_n act_v 1._o 22._o if_o god_n say_v one_o must_v be_v ordain_v it_o be_v not_o for_o
their_o profit_n but_o it_o be_v by_o a_o false_a arithmetic_n a_o arithmetic_n that_o be_v only_o in_o their_o own_o fancy_n by_o which_o they_o cast_v up_o that_o which_o be_v not_o and_o so_o must_v needs_o be_v out_o in_o their_o account_n for_o they_o cast_v up_o for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v make_v that_o a_o part_n of_o their_o reckon_n and_o by_o that_o their_o life_n long_o in_o their_o fancy_n then_o it_o be_v true_o in_o itself_o or_o in_o god_n appointment_n which_o be_v so_o unimaginable_a folly_n that_o it_o cause_v the_o son_n of_o god_n to_o thwart_v his_o own_o instruction_n and_o though_o he_o much_o dislike_v the_o language_n of_o thou_o fool_n matth._n 5._o 22._o yet_o here_o he_o use_v it_o say_v verse_n 20._o thou_o fool_n this_o night_n thy_o soul_n shsll_v be_v require_v of_o thou_o thus_o be_v our_o carnal_a joy_n great_a in_o their_o proportion_n not_o so_o in_o their_o foundation_n but_o contrariwise_o our_o spiritual_a joy_n be_v great_a in_o their_o foundation_n then_o in_o their_o proportion_n which_o show_v that_o even_o the_o best_a of_o we_o do_v so_o live_v in_o the_o flesh_n as_o to_o live_v too_o much_o after_o it_o contrary_a to_o that_o profession_n which_o shall_v be_v we_o as_o well_o as_o saint_n paul_n for_o though_o we_o walk_v in_o the_o flesh_n we_o do_v not_o war_n after_o the_o flesh_n 2_o cor._n 10._o 3._o hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o cause_n or_o foundation_n of_o our_o joy_n in_o christ_n be_v infinite_o great_a than_o the_o measure_n and_o proportion_n of_o it_o but_o yet_o the_o man_n after_o god_n own_o heart_n the_o prophet_n david_n set_v it_o out_o to_o the_o full_a he_o be_v a_o man_n after_o our_o heart_n in_o his_o carnal_a fail_n but_o a_o man_n after_o god_n heart_n in_o his_o unfeigned_a repentance_n which_o cause_v his_o spiritual_a rejoice_n and_o his_o spiritual_a joy_n be_v so_o great_a that_o he_o call_v for_o company_n to_o rejoice_v wirh_fw-mi he_o say_v rejoice_v in_o the_o lord_n o_o you_o righteous_a for_o it_o become_v well_o the_o just_a to_o be_v thankful_a psal_n 33._o 1._o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v since_o you_o be_v true_o righteous_a and_o just_a be_v make_v righteous_a by_o his_o propitiation_n and_o just_a by_o his_o satisfaction_n it_o become_v you_o well_o to_o rejoice_v in_o he_o that_o you_o may_v be_v thankful_a for_o this_o transcendent_a salvation_n so_o let_v i_o be_v just_a so_o let_v i_o be_v joyful_a sect_n xi_o a_o zealous_a observation_n of_o this_o christian_a festival_n proceed_v from_o the_o true_a love_n of_o our_o redeemer_n and_o thankfulness_n for_o our_o redemption_n a_o set_a form_n of_o praise_n fit_a to_o express_v that_o thankfulness_n it_o be_v a_o fowl_n shame_n for_o christian_n who_o be_v most_o oblige_v to_o serve_v god_n to_o be_v least_o devote_a to_o his_o service_n and_o therefore_o we_o must_v beware_v of_o show_v less_o zeal_n in_o our_o moral_n than_o the_o jew_n show_v in_o their_o ceremonial_a worship_n when_o they_o celebrate_v their_o passeover_n they_o do_v sing_v some_o psalm_n of_o repentance_n as_o a_o lamentation_n for_o the_o sinner_n other_o psalm_n of_o thanksgiving_n as_o a_o triumph_n and_o rejoice_v for_o the_o righteous_a canebant_fw-la quaedam_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d quaedam_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v scal._n lib._n 6._o the_o emend_v temp_n they_o do_v sing_v some_o psalm_n for_o propitiation_n some_o for_o thanksgiving_n and_o this_o be_v their_o hymn_n for_o thanksgiving_n bless_v be_v thou_o o_o lord_n our_o god_n king_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n who_o have_v sanctify_v we_o by_o thy_o commandment_n and_o have_v command_v we_o in_o this_o manner_n to_o bless_v and_o praise_v thou_o which_o hymn_n of_o they_o holy_a zachary_n seem_v to_o have_v imitate_v but_o withal_o to_o have_v amplify_v in_o his_o benedictus_n bless_a be_v the_o lord_n god_n of_o israel_n for_o he_o have_v visit_v and_o redeem_v his_o people_n that_o we_o be_v deliver_v from_o the_o fear_n of_o our_o enemy_n may_v serve_v he_o without_o fear_n in_o holiness_n and_o righteousness_n all_o the_o day_n of_o our_o life_n a_o main_a ground_n of_o his_o blessing_n god_n be_v this_o that_o god_n have_v enable_v his_o people_n to_o bless_v and_o praise_v he_o which_o invaluable_a mercy_n the_o greek_a church_n always_o think_v worthy_a of_o a_o particular_a thanksgiving_n say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d we_o give_v unto_o thou_o humble_a and_o hearty_a thanks_o that_o thou_o have_v give_v we_o this_o liturgy_n this_o good_a form_n of_o serve_v thou_o that_o thou_o have_v call_v we_o to_o this_o duty_n of_o public_a thanksgiving_n that_o thou_o have_v vouchsafe_v we_o this_o great_a honour_n who_o be_v dust_n and_o ash_n and_o great_a mercy_n who_o be_v sinful_a dust_n and_o ash_n to_o bless_v and_o praise_v thou_o and_o to_o call_v upon_o thy_o holy_a name_n and_o they_o have_v this_o reward_n of_o their_o thankfulness_n that_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o great_a and_o bitter_a enemy_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n they_o do_v still_o enjoy_v their_o liturgy_n groan_v indeed_o under_o the_o bondage_n and_o oppression_n of_o their_o body_n but_o infinite_o rejoice_v in_o the_o liberty_n of_o their_o soul_n the_o turk_n themselves_o think_v it_o too_o inhuman_a a_o tyranny_n to_o bring_v that_o people_n into_o bondage_n both_o of_o body_n and_o of_o soul_n and_o as_o for_o the_o jew_n they_o will_v have_v laugh_v at_o any_o man_n that_o shall_v have_v offer_v they_o whimsy_n instead_o of_o certainty_n and_o will_v soon_o have_v let_v their_o bread_n be_v take_v out_o of_o their_o mouth_n than_o this_o their_o hymn_n of_o blessing_n and_o praise_v god_n so_o great_a so_o fervent_a so_o constant_a be_v their_o zeal_n for_o that_o which_o they_o know_v to_o be_v true_a godliness_n this_o i_o say_v be_v the_o general_a thanksgiving_n of_o the_o jew_n at_o all_o their_o great_a feast_n to_o the_o which_o they_o add_v those_o particular_a form_n of_o thanksgiving_n that_o most_o proper_o concern_v the_o occasion_n and_o this_o be_v their_o spiritual_a manner_n of_o feast_v god_n himself_o suggest_v no_o less_o in_o that_o he_o command_v they_o to_o take_v their_o lamb_n the_o ten_o day_n of_o the_o month_n which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v slay_v till_o the_o fourteen_o for_o why_o be_v the_o lamb_n to_o be_v take_v so_o long_o before_o hand_n but_o only_o that_o their_o soul_n may_v feed_v on_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n before_o their_o body_n feast_v on_o the_o lamb_n and_o the_o jewish_a author_n tell_v we_o that_o during_o those_o four_o day_n the_o lamb_n be_v tie_v to_o their_o bedpost_n that_o not_o only_o eat_v and_o drink_v as_o saint_n paul_n require_v of_o we_o 1_o cor._n 10_o 31._o but_o also_o sleep_v and_o wake_v they_o may_v glorify_v their_o god_n and_o so_o will_v we_o too_o if_o we_o have_v the_o true_a love_n and_o zeal_n of_o godliness_n say_v with_o those_o three_o holy_a man_n for_o the_o same_o cause_n that_o they_o do_v even_o our_o deliverance_n from_o the_o fiery_a furnace_n not_o of_o temporary_a but_o of_o everlasting_a burn_n o_o you_o servant_n of_o the_o lord_n bless_v you_o the_o lord_n praise_v he_o and_o magnify_v he_o for_o ever_o o_o you_o spirit_n and_o soul_n of_o the_o righteous_a bless_v you_o the_o lord_n praise_v he_o and_o magnify_v he_o for_o ever_o o_o you_o holy_a and_o humble_a man_n of_o heart_n bless_v you_o the_o lord_n praise_v he_o and_o magnify_v he_o for_o ever_o so_o that_o unless_o we_o will_v profess_v that_o we_o serve_v ourselves_o not_o our_o god_n that_o we_o be_v man_n who_o spirit_n and_o soul_n be_v unrighteous_a and_o that_o we_o be_v unholy_a and_o proud_a of_o heart_n we_o must_v bless_v the_o lord_n praise_v he_o and_o magnify_v he_o for_o ever_o this_o be_v the_o zeal_n we_o shall_v bring_v with_o we_o to_o this_o and_o all_o other_o our_o christian_a festival_n as_o the_o prophet_n require_v say_v if_o thou_o turn_v away_o thy_o foot_n from_o the_o sabbath_n from_o do_v thy_o pleasure_n on_o my_o holy_a day_n and_o call_v the_o sabbath_n a_o delight_n the_o holy_a of_o the_o lord_n honourable_a and_o shall_v honour_v he_o not_o do_v thy_o own_o way_n nor_o find_v thy_o own_o pleasure_n nor_o speak_v thy_o own_o word_n isa_n 58._o 13._o which_o text_n in_o kimchy_n gloss_n be_v to_o be_v interpret_v of_o the_o sabbath_n in_o general_n for_o say_v he_o the_o feast_n of_o expiation_n be_v strict_o to_o be_v observe_v as_o a_o sabbath_n though_o it_o be_v place_v on_o the_o 10._o day_n of_o september_n which_o may_v fall_v on_o any_o day_n of_o the_o week_n and_o he_o prove_v a_o strict_a observation_n from_o the_o word_n themselves_o wherein_o be_v both_o a_o negative_a
or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o be_v receive_v up_o as_o unto_o that_o which_o he_o have_v so_o full_o merit_v and_o deserve_v again_o the_o same_o twofold_a expression_n show_v a_o twofold_a miracle_n if_o we_o consider_v christ_n in_o the_o unity_n of_o his_o person_n as_o those_o two_o nature_n of_o god_n and_o man_n make_v but_o one_o christ_n the_o first_o miracle_n be_v the_o conquest_n over_o earth_n in_o his_o body_n which_o be_v teach_v to_o ascend_v upward_o contrary_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o earth_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o go_v up_o in_o that_o body_n the_o second_o miracle_n be_v the_o conquest_n over_o heaven_n in_o his_o soul_n which_o for_o his_o singular_a piety_n be_v teach_v in_o some_o sort_n to_o descend_v downward_o contrary_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o heaven_n in_o that_o the_o light_a cloud_n be_v make_v to_o come_v down_o that_o they_o may_v minister_v to_o his_o ascension_n so_o that_o these_o must_v be_v our_o consideration_n of_o our_o bless_a saviour_n from_o the_o act_n and_o manner_n of_o his_o ascend_v his_o twofold_a title_n in_o claim_v heaven_n and_o his_o twofold_a miracle_n in_o possess_v it_o his_o first_o title_n to_o heaven_n be_v as_o the_o son_n of_o god_n for_o so_o he_o claim_v heaven_n by_o inheritance_n and_o the_o word_n use_v in_o the_o apostle_n creed_n intimate_v that_o claim_n or_o title_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o go_v up_o sc_n to_o take_v possession_n of_o his_o own_o he_o go_v by_o his_o own_o power_n to_o enter_v upon_o his_o own_o right_n claim_v heaven_n as_o his_o natural_a inheritance_n because_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o this_o right_n of_o he_o saint_n paul_n exact_o describe_v heb._n 1._o 2_o 3._o where_o he_o say_v god_n have_v appoint_v his_o son_n heir_n of_o all_o thing_n by_o who_o also_o he_o make_v the_o world_n who_o be_v the_o brightness_n of_o his_o glory_n and_o the_o express_a image_n of_o his_o person_n and_o uphold_v all_o thing_n by_o the_o word_n of_o his_o power_n when_o he_o have_v by_o himself_o purge_v our_o sin_n sit_v down_o on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o majesty_n on_o high_a in_o which_o word_n the_o apostle_n teach_v we_o to_o say_v to_o the_o son_n of_o god_n what_o the_o son_n teach_v we_o to_o say_v unto_o the_o father_n for_o thou_o be_v the_o kingdom_n the_o power_n and_o the_o glory_n for_o he_o full_o set_v forth_o unto_o we_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n both_o as_o redeemer_n and_o as_o creator_n as_o redeemer_n when_o he_o say_v god_n appoint_v he_o heir_n of_o all_o thing_n in_o which_o respect_n christ_n himself_o say_v all_o thing_n be_v deliver_v unto_o i_o of_o my_o father_n mat._n 11._o 27._o and_o all_o power_n be_v give_v unto_o i_o mat._n 28._o 18._o and_o the_o father_n love_v the_o son_n and_o have_v give_v all_o thing_n into_o his_o hand_n john_n 3._o 35._o and_o he_o set_v forth_o unto_o we_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n as_o creator_n when_o he_o say_v by_o who_o also_o he_o make_v the_o world_n for_o in_o that_o respect_n our_o saviour_n have_v all_o power_n in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n without_o its_o be_v give_v or_o deliver_v unto_o he_o as_o he_o be_v the_o eternal_a son_n of_o god_n coequal_a with_o his_o father_n which_o his_o coequality_n the_o apostle_n express_v from_o three_o particular_n first_o in_o that_o he_o be_v the_o brightness_n of_o his_o glory_n that_o be_v the_o natural_a brightness_n of_o his_o glory_n by_o necessary_a generation_n not_o by_o voluntary_a communication_n even_o as_o the_o sun_n natural_o beget_v brightness_n and_o not_o voluntary_o upon_o choice_n or_o deliberation_n second_o in_o that_o he_o be_v the_o express_a image_n or_o character_n of_o his_o person_n not_o only_o represent_v his_o essential_a glory_n as_o god_n of_o which_o representation_n it_o be_v say_v no_o man_n have_v see_v god_n at_o any_o time_n the_o only_o beget_v son_n which_o be_v in_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o father_n he_o have_v declare_v he_o john_n 1._o 18._o but_o also_o represent_v his_o personal_a glory_n as_o father_n because_o the_o person_n of_o the_o father_n be_v whole_o and_o full_o express_v in_o the_o person_n of_o the_o son_n as_o in_o a_o lively_a image_n or_o character_n thereof_o in_o which_o respect_n christ_n himself_o say_v if_o you_o have_v know_v i_o you_o shall_v have_v know_v my_o father_n also_o and_o from_o henceforth_o you_o know_v he_o and_o have_v see_v he_o john_n 14._o 7._o and_o again_o he_o that_o have_v see_v i_o have_v see_v the_o father_n ver_fw-la 9_o three_o in_o that_o he_o uphold_v all_o thing_n by_o the_o word_n of_o his_o power_n to_o wit_n by_o the_o same_o word_n by_o which_o he_o have_v make_v they_o ver_fw-la 2._o all_o this_o be_v say_v it_o be_v no_o wonder_n if_o it_o follow_v immediate_o after_o that_o he_o sit_v down_o on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o majesty_n on_o high_a as_o take_v that_o place_n in_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n which_o be_v his_o proper_a right_n as_o the_o son_n of_o god_n but_o what_o comfort_n be_v this_o to_o we_o who_o be_v bear_v the_o son_n of_o wrath_n and_o so_o have_v title_n only_o to_o the_o place_n of_o wrath_n and_o vengeance_n as_o to_o our_o inheritance_n it_o be_v true_a we_o have_v no_o title_n from_o ourselves_o save_v only_o to_o hell_n such_o a_o title_n as_o we_o care_v not_o to_o claim_v though_o we_o labour_v to_o make_v good_a but_o we_o have_v also_o a_o title_n of_o inheritance_n to_o heaven_n from_o our_o bless_a saviour_n as_o say_v the_o apostle_n and_o if_o child_n than_o heir_n heir_n of_o god_n and_o joint_a heir_n with_o christ_n rom._n 8._o 17._o for_o the_o son_n by_o adoption_n be_v admit_v to_o the_o inheritance_n as_o if_o he_o be_v a_o son_n by_o nature_n and_o we_o be_v adopt_v in_o christ_n can_v be_v deny_v to_o have_v a_o title_n to_o his_o inheritance_n but_o we_o be_v best_o take_v heed_n that_o we_o abuse_v not_o this_o title_n or_o at_o least_o mistake_v it_o not_o as_o some_o do_v who_o cry_n abba_n father_n and_o be_v no_o son_n or_o who_o be_v so_o the_o son_n of_o god_n as_o not_o lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n or_o so_o lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n as_o not_o do_v the_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n but_o of_o the_o flesh_n be_v guilty_a of_o hatred_n variance_n emulation_n wrath_n strife_n sedition_n heresy_n envy_n murder_n such_o horrid_a murder_n as_o have_v outface_v heaven_n and_o amaze_v the_o earth_n and_o will_v not_o believe_v the_o apostle_n though_o he_o tell_v it_o before_o and_o after_o though_o he_o say_v it_o and_o say_v it_o again_o that_o they_o which_o do_v such_o thing_n shall_v not_o inherit_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n gal._n 5._o 21._o let_v the_o man_n after_o god_n own_o heart_n both_o ask_v and_o answer_v this_o question_n for_o we_o psalm_n 24._o ver_fw-la 3_o 4._o who_o shall_v ascend_v into_o the_o hill_n of_o the_o lord_n or_o who_o shall_v rise_v up_o in_o his_o holy_a place_n even_o he_o that_o have_v clean_a hand_n not_o defile_v with_o blood_n and_o a_o pure_a heart_n not_o corrupt_v with_o faction_n or_o sedition_n and_o that_o have_v not_o lift_v up_o his_o mind_n to_o vanity_n by_o take_v fancy_n for_o faith_n or_o vain_a imagination_n for_o holy_a inspiration_n nor_o swear_v to_o deceive_v his_o neighbour_n convenant_v for_o spoil_n and_o robbery_n to_o be_v not_o only_o impious_o but_o also_o blasphemous_o guilty_a of_o theft_n he_o shall_v receive_v the_o blessing_n from_o the_o lord_n and_o righteousness_n from_o the_o god_n of_o his_o salvation_n for_o such_o a_o man_n as_o have_v clean_a hand_n and_o a_o pure_a heart_n be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o with_o his_o pure_a heart_n think_v the_o thought_n with_o his_o clean_a hand_n do_v the_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n this_o man_n be_v heir_n to_o a_o inheritance_n in_o heaven_n because_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n because_o he_o be_v lead_v not_o by_o his_o own_o private_a spirit_n but_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n for_o as_o many_o as_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n they_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n rom._n 8._o 14._o he_o that_o say_v as_o many_o do_v in_o effect_n say_v no_o more_o they_o be_v and_o none_o but_o they_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n he_o that_o lift_v up_o his_o mind_n to_o vanity_n can_v lift_v up_o his_o mind_n to_o heaven_n he_o that_o have_v swear_v to_o deceive_v his_o neighbour_n be_v sure_o to_o deceive_v himself_o he_o that_o have_v no_o share_n in_o the_o righteousness_n may_v not_o look_v
unto_o i_o say_v christ_n not_o go_v from_o i_o there_o be_v the_o temper_n of_o charity_n to_o invite_v and_o embrace_v not_o to_o repel_v and_o reject_v other_o for_o i_o be_o meek_a and_o lowly_a in_o heart_n there_o be_v the_o temper_n of_o humility_n lowly_a in_o heart_n and_o can_v be_v of_o that_o pride_n as_o to_o forget_v myself_o meek_a in_o heart_n and_o can_v be_v of_o that_o presumption_n as_o to_o disdain_v and_o reproach_v my_o brother_n where_o you_o find_v not_o this_o temper_n there_o you_o may_v not_o seek_v for_o christ_n where_o you_o do_v find_v the_o contrary_a distemper_n in_o the_o forename_a work_n of_o the_o flesh_n there_o you_o be_v sure_a not_o to_o find_v the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n and_o therefore_o must_v come_v with_o your_o libera_fw-la nos_fw-la domine_fw-la though_o you_o care_v not_o to_o have_v the_o litany_n and_o say_v good_a lord_n deliver_v i_o from_o such_o professor_n and_o from_o such_o a_o profession_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n where_o i_o can_v neither_o find_v the_o temper_n nor_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n sect_n iv._o vnsetledness_n in_o religion_n show_v we_o have_v not_o learn_v it_o from_o our_o heavenly_a master_n or_o from_o god_n exapostole_n the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v give_v we_o from_o the_o father_n by_o the_o son_n sheweth_z there_o be_v no_o salvation_n to_o they_o who_o believe_v not_o the_o trinity_n the_o mixture_n of_o praise_n with_o prayer_n in_o the_o psalm_n be_v the_o abba_n father_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o proceed_v from_o joy_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o be_v a_o joy_n both_o unsequestrable_a and_o unspeakable_a the_o sacrifice_n and_o hymn_n answerable_a to_o that_o joy_n it_o be_v very_o easy_a for_o a_o man_n to_o depart_v and_o fall_v away_o from_o god_n but_o not_o so_o easy_a to_o return_v and_o to_o cleave_v unto_o he_o no_o man_n can_v come_v to_o i_o except_o the_o father_n which_o have_v send_v i_o draw_v he_o say_v our_o bless_a saviour_n john_n 6._o 44._o the_o father_n draw_v we_o before_o we_o go_v unto_o his_o son_n and_o he_o draw_v we_o with_o lovingkindness_n jer._n 31._o 3._o with_o band_n of_o love_n hos_n 11._o 4._o that_o be_v by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o love_n the_o father_n draw_v by_o his_o spirit_n to_o his_o son_n he_o that_o believe_v not_o the_o trinity_n can_v hope_v to_o be_v thus_o draw_v and_o he_o that_o be_v not_o thus_o draw_v can_v hope_v to_o come_v unto_o god_n which_o be_v plain_o show_v by_o the_o apostle_n when_o he_o say_v god_n have_v send_v forth_o the_o spirit_n of_o his_o son_n into_o your_o heart_n cry_v abba_n father_n gal._n 4._o 6._o the_o greek_a word_n be_v very_o observable_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o here_o be_v another_o exapostle_n even_o god_n the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o in_o the_o four_o verse_n we_o have_v before_o one_o exapostle_n god_n the_o son_n there_o it_o be_v god_n send_v forth_o his_o son_n here_o it_o be_v god_n have_v send_v forth_o the_o spirit_n of_o his_o son_n that_o be_v he_o send_v such_o a_o messenger_n as_o be_v not_o only_o a_o apostle_n one_o send_v from_o god_n but_o also_o a_o exapostle_n one_o send_v out_o of_o god_n there_o be_v one_o exapostle_n to_o plant_v the_o christian_a religion_n in_o the_o world_n god_n send_v forth_o his_o son_n and_o there_o be_v another_o exapostle_n to_o plant_v it_o in_o our_o heart_n god_n have_v send_v forth_o the_o spirit_n of_o his_o son_n into_o your_o heart_n the_o same_o word_n be_v use_v in_o both_o place_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d god_n make_v use_v of_o exapostle_n as_o well_o as_o of_o apostle_n for_o the_o plant_n of_o the_o true_a religion_n messenger_n send_v from_o god_n will_v not_o have_v serve_v the_o turn_n to_o make_v man_n believe_v the_o truth_n much_o less_o to_o love_v and_o practice_v it_o unless_o there_o have_v be_v also_o messenger_n send_v out_o of_o god_n therefore_o god_n send_v forth_o his_o son_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o his_o son_n that_o he_o may_v settle_v and_o establish_v our_o heart_n in_o the_o christian_a faith_n so_o that_o if_o we_o be_v unsettled_a in_o our_o religion_n and_o carry_v away_o with_o every_o blast_n of_o vain_a doctrine_n as_o be_v not_o firm_o establish_v in_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o holy_a gospel_n it_o be_v a_o plain_a case_n we_o have_v not_o incline_v our_o ear_n and_o much_o less_o our_o heart_n to_o those_o two_o messenger_n who_o come_v immediate_o out_o of_o god_n even_o his_o own_o son_n and_o his_o own_o spirit_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n if_o we_o slight_o esteem_v of_o all_o god_n other_o messenger_n god_n the_o father_n have_v send_v out_o god_n the_o son_n and_o god_n the_o father_n and_o son_n have_v send_v out_o god_n the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o salvation_n of_o one_o be_v the_o work_n of_o three_o the_o salvation_n of_o one_o sinful_a soul_n be_v the_o work_n of_o all_o three_o person_n of_o the_o bless_a trinity_n the_o father_n send_v the_o son_n the_o father_n and_o son_n send_v the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o of_o these_o three_o person_n can_v we_o lose_v or_o let_v go_v and_o not_o withal_o lose_v or_o let_v go_v our_o own_o salvation_n which_o of_o these_o three_o need_v not_o work_v as_o god_n a_o work_n of_o almighty_a power_n of_o all_o see_a wisdom_n of_o all-sufficient_a and_o all-saving_a goodness_n to_o turn_v we_o from_o our_o evil_a way_n that_o we_o may_v be_v sanctify_v and_o to_o keep_v we_o in_o the_o way_n of_o righteousness_n that_o we_o may_v be_v save_v god_n the_o son_n send_v out_o of_o the_o father_n into_o your_o flesh_n and_o god_n the_o holy_a ghost_n send_v out_o of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n into_o your_o heart_n his_o son_n and_o your_o flesh_n his_o spirit_n and_o your_o heart_n both_o certain_o most_o miraculous_a conjunction_n &_o the_o one_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o other_o for_o his_o spirit_n and_o your_o heart_n can_v never_o have_v meet_v in_o man_n have_v not_o his_o son_n &_o your_o flesh_n meet_v together_o in_o god_n and_o this_o produce_v yet_o another_o miraculous_a conjunction_n a_o conjunction_n of_o prayer_n and_o of_o praise_n both_o together_o in_o the_o same_o mouth_n and_o from_o the_o same_o heart_n and_o at_o the_o same_o time_n that_o a_o righteous_a man_n can_v be_v so_o over-burdened_n with_o sorrow_n in_o himself_o as_o not_o to_o be_v relieve_v and_o refresh_v with_o joy_n in_o his_o saviour_n thus_o hannah_n be_v be_v in_o bitterness_n of_o soul_n and_o pray_v unto_o the_o lord_n and_o weep_v sore_o but_o she_o find_v that_o joy_n and_o comfort_n in_o her_o prayer_n that_o the_o text_n say_v she_o go_v her_o way_n and_o do_v eat_v and_o her_o countenance_n be_v no_o more_o sad_a so_o that_o in_o effect_n she_o be_v so_o of_o a_o sorrowful_a spirit_n as_o also_o of_o a_o joyful_a spirit_n and_o as_o her_o sorrow_n afford_v matter_n of_o prayer_n so_o her_o joy_n afford_v matter_n of_o praise_n her_o own_o spirit_n make_v she_o sorrowful_a but_o god_n spirit_n make_v she_o joyful_a and_o this_o be_v indeed_o the_o abba_n father_n of_o those_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n who_o have_v but_o dark_a promise_n of_o a_o saviour_n yet_o do_v with_o joy_n draw_v water_n out_o of_o the_o well_n of_o salvation_n isa_n 12._o 3._o who_o have_v scarce_o any_o knowledge_n or_o revelation_n of_o the_o person_n yet_o be_v very_o well_o acquaint_v with_o the_o joy_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o most_o of_o the_o psalm_n as_o they_o be_v exceed_o devout_a prayer_n wherein_o god_n own_o spirit_n teach_v we_o to_o pray_v and_o help_v our_o infirmity_n in_o pray_v so_o they_o be_v also_o most_o thankful_a praise_n wherein_o the_o same_o spirit_n teach_v we_o to_o rejoice_v in_o god_n for_o hear_v our_o prayer_n they_o be_v not_o only_a prayer_n but_o they_o be_v also_o praise_n concern_v the_o same_o deliverance_n whether_o it_o be_v corporal_a or_o spiritual_a whether_o it_o be_v from_o bodily_a or_o from_o ghostly_a enemy_n as_o for_o example_n the_o 30._o psalm_n be_v a_o prayer_n to_o be_v deliver_v from_o sickness_n and_o death_n and_o damnation_n as_o that_o noble_a champion_n of_o christ_n both_o for_o his_o church_n and_o for_o his_o truth_n and_o for_o his_o authority_n have_v pious_o and_o judicious_o state_v it_o in_o his_o book_n of_o collect_v upon_o the_o psalm_n which_o shall_v never_o be_v out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o good_a christian_n till_o it_o be_v full_o imprint_v in_o their_o heart_n i_o say_v the_o 30._o psalm_n be_v a_o prayer_n to_o be_v deliver_v from_o sickness_n and_o death_n and_o damnation_n three_o such_o sad_a consideration_n as_o be_v enough_o to_o make_v
know_v not_o a_o man_n luke_n 1._o 34._o i_o answer_v then_o according_a to_o this_o distinction_n first_o if_o the_o doubt_n concern_v our_o be_v in_o the_o state_n of_o true_a christianity_n proceed_v from_o piety_n or_o admiration_n it_o be_v exceed_o commendable_a we_o have_v a_o excellent_a precedent_n for_o it_o the_o man_n after_o god_n own_o heart_n who_o twice_o speak_v these_o word_n from_o god_n own_o mouth_n for_o sure_o with_o his_o spirit_n what_o be_v man_n that_o thou_o have_v such_o respect_n unto_o he_o or_o the_o son_n of_o man_n that_o thou_o so_o regard_v he_o psalm_n 8._o 4._o and_o 144._o 3._o nor_o be_v it_o possible_a for_o any_o one_o that_o have_v indeed_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n when_o he_o consider_v the_o immensity_n of_o god_n goodness_n and_o of_o his_o own_o unworthiness_n not_o to_o make_v this_o doubt_n of_o admiration_n unto_o his_o own_o soul_n what_o be_v man_n what_o be_o i_o a_o sinful_a man_n in_o my_o person_n that_o thou_o have_v such_o respect_n unto_o i_o or_o what_o be_v the_o son_n of_o man_n what_o be_o i_o a_o sinful_a man_n in_o my_o nature_n that_o thou_o so_o regard_v i_o second_o if_o the_o doubt_n concern_v our_o be_v in_o the_o state_n of_o true_a christianity_n proceed_v from_o infirmity_n it_o be_v at_o all_o time_n excusable_a because_o though_o the_o spirit_n be_v willing_a yet_o the_o flesh_n be_v weak_a mat._n 26._o 41._o and_o at_o sometime_o almost_o commendable_a when_o either_o by_o our_o omission_n of_o piety_n we_o have_v quench_v or_o by_o our_o commission_n of_o impiety_n we_o have_v grieve_v the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o god_n whereby_o we_o be_v seal_v to_o the_o day_n of_o redemption_n in_o this_o case_n of_o spiritual_a leprosy_n god_n answer_n to_o moses_n concern_v miriam_n may_v be_v take_v as_o a_o full_a determination_n concern_v we_o if_o her_o father_n have_v but_o spit_v in_o her_o face_n shall_v she_o not_o be_v ashamed_a seven_o day_n let_v she_o be_v shut_v out_o of_o the_o camp_n seven_o day_n and_o after_o that_o let_v she_o be_v receive_v in_o again_o numb_a 12._o 14._o si_fw-mi pater_fw-la terrenus_fw-la aliquod_fw-la gravis_fw-la in_o eam_fw-la irae_fw-la signum_fw-la edidisset_fw-la puderet_fw-la eam_fw-la saltem_fw-la septem_fw-la dies_fw-la redire_fw-la in_o conspectum_fw-la ejus_fw-la say_v junius_n if_o her_o father_n on_o earth_n have_v show_v some_o great_a sign_n of_o anger_n against_o she_o she_o will_v for_o shame_n not_o present_o rush_v into_o his_o sight_n but_o will_v forbear_v to_o come_v before_o he_o for_o one_o seven_o day_n the_o explanation_n be_v very_o punctual_a and_o we_o can_v but_o see_v that_o in_o god_n almighty_n own_a logic_n the_o argument_n be_v good_a from_o our_o father_n on_o earth_n to_o our_o father_n in_o heaven_n hence_o that_o prayer_n of_o sorrowful_a david_n cast_v i_o not_o away_o from_o thy_o presence_n he_o confess_v he_o dare_v not_o come_v into_o his_o sight_n and_o pray_v that_o he_o may_v not_o be_v for_o ever_o banish_v from_o it_o psal_n 51._o 11._o and_o again_o red_a mihi_fw-la laetitiam_fw-la salutaris_fw-la tui_fw-la restore_v unto_o i_o the_o joy_n of_o thy_o salvation_n have_v grievous_o offend_v his_o god_n he_o can_v not_o but_o discover_v in_o his_o own_o soul_n the_o sign_n and_o token_n of_o that_o offence_n therefore_o he_o pray_v god_n to_o restore_v unto_o he_o the_o joy_n of_o his_o salvation_n for_o have_v he_o not_o in_o his_o bloodguiltiness_n lose_v the_o joy_n of_o his_o salvation_n he_o may_v in_o his_o impenitency_n have_v lose_v the_o enjoyment_n of_o it_o good_a lord_n that_o we_o shall_v so_o outstrip_v this_o holy_a man_n in_o our_o sin_n and_o come_v so_o short_a of_o he_o in_o our_o repentance_n this_o be_v certain_o a_o ready_a way_n not_o to_o strengthen_v our_o faith_n but_o to_o weaken_v it_o not_o to_o lessen_v our_o doubt_n but_o to_o increase_v they_o yea_o to_o turn_v our_o doubt_n into_o distress_n and_o our_o distress_n into_o despair_n and_o our_o despair_n into_o damnation_n three_o and_o last_o if_o the_o doubt_n concern_v our_o be_v in_o the_o state_n of_o true_a christianity_n proceed_v from_o infidelity_n it_o be_v neither_o commendable_a nor_o excusable_a in_o any_o nay_o it_o be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v commendable_a in_o any_o that_o it_o be_v altogether_o inexcusable_a in_o all_o for_o such_o a_o doubt_n suppose_v not_o a_o weakness_n but_o a_o want_n of_o faith_n and_o consequent_o show_v the_o man_n that_o have_v it_o to_o distrust_v his_o saviour_n not_o himself_o and_o to_o remain_v still_o in_o the_o state_n of_o infidelity_n notwithstanding_o god_n call_v he_o so_o earnest_o to_o the_o state_n of_o faith_n wherefore_o since_o without_o faith_n it_o be_v impossible_a to_o please_v god_n heb._n 11._o 6._o such_o a_o doubt_v of_o infidelity_n must_v needs_o leave_v he_o that_o have_v it_o under_o god_n most_o heavy_a and_o more_o just_a displeasure_n under_o his_o most_o heavy_a displeasure_n because_o he_o embrace_v not_o reconciliation_n when_o it_o be_v offer_v &_o under_o his_o most_o just_a displeasure_n because_o he_o believe_v not_o he_o that_o offer_v it_o this_o be_v the_o reason_n of_o the_o apostle_n exceed_v pathetical_a exhortation_n take_v heed_n brethren_n lest_o there_o be_v in_o any_o of_o you_o a_o evil_a heart_n of_o unbelief_n in_o depart_v from_o the_o live_a god_n heb._n 3._o 12._o the_o heart_n be_v make_v evil_a by_o unbelief_n and_o show_v it_o be_v so_o by_o depart_v from_o the_o live_a god_n so_o that_o we_o be_v advise_v and_o exhort_v to_o take_v heed_n of_o unbelief_n as_o we_o will_v take_v heed_n of_o a_o evil_a heart_n and_o of_o depart_v from_o the_o live_a god_n it_o be_v at_o first_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o evil_a heart_n oâ—â—nfidelity_n it_o be_v at_o last_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o evil_a heart_n of_o apostasy_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o apostatise_v from_o the_o live_a god_n but_o we_o must_v here_o take_v heed_n that_o we_o confound_v not_o together_o the_o doubt_n of_o infirmity_n and_o of_o infidelity_n the_o one_o say_v lord_n i_o believe_v help_v thou_o my_o unbelief_n the_o other_o can_v say_v lord_n i_o believe_v the_o one_o dare_v not_o trust_v himself_o but_o the_o other_o will_v not_o trust_v his_o saviour_n a_o doubt_v of_o infidelity_n reject_v faith_n but_o a_o doubt_n of_o infirmity_n desire_v it_o for_o though_o doubt_v can_v be_v in_o faith_n yet_o it_o may_v be_v in_o he_o that_o have_v faith_n saint_n peter_n faith_n can_v not_o doubt_v yet_o himself_o doubt_v so_o say_v the_o text_n when_o he_o see_v the_o wind_n boisterous_a he_o be_v afraid_a and_o beginning_n to_o sink_v he_o cry_v say_v lord_n save_v i_o mat._n 14._o 13._o though_o he_o be_v full_a of_o fear_n yet_o he_o be_v not_o empty_a of_o faith_n for_o he_o cry_v say_v lord_n save_v i_o and_o therefore_o we_o may_v not_o say_v of_o any_o other_o in_o his_o case_n more_o than_o our_o saviour_n christ_n do_v say_v of_o he_o o_o thou_o of_o little_a faith_n wherefore_o do_v thou_o doubt_v mat._n 14._o 31._o o_o thou_o of_o little_a faith_n not_o o_o thou_o of_o no_o faith_n for_o he_o do_v full_o believe_v in_o christ_n and_o do_v only_o misdoubt_v himself_o and_o sure_o it_o will_v not_o be_v much_o amiss_o if_o every_o confident_a man_n will_v do_v so_o too_o and_o ask_v himself_o the_o question_n which_o christ_n ask_v saint_n peter_n love_v thou_o i_o john_n 21._o 17._o and_o ask_v it_o again_o and_o again_o and_o not_o be_v grieve_v at_o the_o often_o ask_v it_o do_v thou_o indeed_o love_v thy_o saviour_n love_v thou_o he_o who_o die_v for_o thou_o love_v thou_o he_o who_o love_v thou_o with_o a_o everlasting_a love_n for_o the_o more_o you_o be_v assure_v in_o your_o own_o heart_n that_o you_o love_v your_o saviour_n the_o more_o will_v he_o assure_v you_o of_o his_o everlasting_a love_n cap._n ii_o of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o state_n of_o true_a christianity_n sect_n i._o the_o knowledge_n of_o our_o be_v in_o the_o state_n of_o true_a christianity_n be_v from_o our_o keep_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o antinomian_o can_v true_o be_v and_o much_o less_o know_v they_o be_v in_o the_o state_n of_o true_a christianity_n he_o that_o be_v in_o the_o state_n of_o true_a christianity_n can_v but_o desire_v to_o know_v it_o and_o he_o that_o know_v himself_o to_o be_v so_o can_v but_o exceed_o rejoice_v and_o triumph_v in_o that_o knowledge_n according_o after_o the_o discourse_n of_o the_o state_n of_o true_a christianity_n in_o the_o next_o place_n we_o ought_v to_o inquire_v concern_v our_o own_o knowledge_n of_o that_o state_n for_o that_o man_n can_v scarce_o be_v think_v to_o believe_v the_o life_n everlasting_a who_o labour_v not_o
we_o may_v be_v soldier_n under_o christ_n banner_n i_o say_v if_o this_o trumpet_n give_v a_o uncertain_a sound_n who_o shall_v prepare_v himself_o to_o the_o battle_n so_o likewise_o you_o except_o you_o utter_v by_o the_o tongue_n word_n easy_a to_o be_v understand_v how_o shall_v it_o be_v know_v what_o be_v speak_v for_o you_o shall_v speak_v into_o the_o air_n 1_o cor._n 14._o 8_o 9_o the_o argument_n have_v as_o much_o force_n against_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n as_o against_o the_o minister_n of_o god_n if_o he_o have_v no_o utter_v significant_a word_n have_v he_o not_o speak_v into_o the_o air_n for_o shame_n let_v we_o leave_v off_o such_o objection_n lest_o we_o indeed_o force_v he_o to_o speak_v into_o the_o air_n while_o he_o intend_v and_o desire_v to_o speak_v unto_o our_o stony_a heart_n so_o little_o do_v it_o become_v any_o divine_a to_o set_v the_o law_n of_o the_o church_n in_o a_o competition_n with_o the_o law_n of_o god_n much_o less_o in_o a_o perfection_n above_o it_o as_o if_o that_o be_v plain_a and_o sure_a this_o be_v uncertain_a and_o obscure_a for_o man_n conscience_n must_v first_o be_v direct_v before_o they_o can_v be_v oblige_v and_o therefore_o to_o suppose_v god_n law_n to_o be_v defective_a in_o its_o direction_n be_v to_o make_v it_o defective_a in_o its_o obligation_n and_o if_o god_n law_n be_v imperfect_a how_o can_v the_o church_n law_n be_v perfect_a either_o to_o direct_v or_o to_o oblige_v our_o conscience_n the_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v perfect_a convert_v the_o soul_n psalm_n 19_o 7._o if_o it_o be_v not_o for_o its_o own_o perfection_n it_o can_v not_o produce_v our_o conversion_n nor_o can_v we_o oppose_v the_o perfection_n of_o god_n law_n without_o oppose_v the_o conversion_n of_o our_o own_o soul_n therefore_o we_o must_v above_o all_o thing_n be_v careful_a to_o vindicate_v the_o rule_n of_o our_o religion_n if_o we_o will_v engage_v man_n conscience_n to_o receive_v it_o and_o much_o more_o to_o practice_v it_o for_o it_o be_v impossible_a they_o shall_v be_v religious_a without_o their_o conscience_n and_o much_o more_o against_o they_o he_o that_o search_v the_o heart_n may_v not_o be_v serve_v without_o the_o heart_n and_o he_o that_o most_o requiquire_v the_o heart_n in_o his_o service_n will_v not_o be_v serve_v against_o the_o the_o heart_n therefore_o every_o man_n must_v worship_v god_n with_o the_o knowledge_n of_o his_o understanding_n and_o with_o the_o consent_n of_o his_o will_n and_o consequent_o we_o may_v not_o deny_v that_o there_o be_v evidence_n of_o truth_n in_o the_o rule_n of_o god_n worship_n to_o instruct_v the_o understanding_n and_o certainty_n of_o goodness_n in_o it_o to_o fix_v and_o settle_v the_o will_n i._n e._n to_o establish_v the_o heart_n unless_o we_o will_v have_v man_n religious_a either_o without_o their_o conscience_n for_o want_n of_o knowledge_n or_o against_o their_o conscience_n for_o want_n of_o consent_n for_o if_o a_o man_n do_v the_o best_a act_n of_o religion_n without_o his_o conscience_n that_o act_n be_v to_o he_o little_o less_o than_o brutish_a if_o against_o his_o conscience_n it_o be_v to_o he_o less_o than_o damnable_a and_o therefore_o we_o have_v great_a reason_n to_o abominate_a such_o a_o tenent_n as_o may_v either_o suppose_v a_o man_n to_o be_v a_o brute_n in_o his_o religion_n by_o act_v without_o his_o conscience_n or_o suppose_v a_o man_n to_o be_v a_o devil_n in_o his_o religion_n by_o act_v against_o his_o conscience_n sect_n vii_o the_o trust_n of_o each_o particular_a church_n be_v sufficient_a for_o the_o people_n salvation_n if_o she_o take_v heed_n to_o herself_o and_o to_o the_o doctrine_n god_n have_v give_v she_o in_o his_o write_a word_n and_o in_o the_o ancient_a creed_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n our_o bless_a saviour_n bid_v we_o seek_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o his_o righteousness_n mat._n 6._o 33._o plain_o show_v that_o we_o have_v no_o hope_n of_o find_v god_n righteousness_n and_o much_o less_o of_o enjoy_v it_o till_o we_o have_v find_v out_o god_n kingdom_n and_o be_v become_v faithful_a subject_n of_o the_o same_o and_o what_o be_v god_n kingdom_n but_o his_o church_n wherein_o he_o exercise_v dominion_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o his_o faithful_a people_n have_v establish_v his_o throne_n upon_o these_o two_o pillar_n of_o truth_n and_o holiness_n by_o truth_n enlighten_v their_o understanding_n by_o holiness_n inflame_v their_o will_n and_o affection_n and_o sanctify_v their_o life_n and_o conversation_n so_o that_o it_o be_v no_o hard_a matter_n to_o find_v out_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o to_o distinguish_v it_o from_o all_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n since_o it_o be_v to_o be_v discern_v by_o its_o truth_n and_o by_o its_o holiness_n for_o it_o be_v truth_n and_o holiness_n that_o make_v a_o church_n though_o it_o be_v power_n and_o pomp_n that_o make_v a_o state_n there_o be_v no_o come_n to_o god_n kingdom_n but_o by_o these_o no_o tarry_n in_o it_o but_o with_o these_o no_o go_n from_o it_o but_o by_o forsake_v these_o so_o that_o any_o christian_a people_n or_o nation_n in_o the_o world_n may_v thus_o plead_v for_o itself_o tell_v i_o not_o of_o depart_v from_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n unless_o you_o can_v show_v i_o wherein_o i_o have_v depart_v from_o truth_n and_o holiness_n which_o two_o make_v and_o constitute_v his_o church_n if_o i_o believe_v all_o the_o article_n of_o faith_n as_o he_o have_v reveal_v they_o and_o practice_v all_o the_o duty_n of_o life_n as_o he_o have_v command_v they_o sure_o i_o be_o though_o you_o may_v deny_v i_o you_o yet_o my_o saviour_n will_v not_o deny_v i_o his_o communion_n though_o you_o may_v not_o esteem_v i_o a_o member_n of_o you_o yet_o he_o will_v esteem_v i_o a_o member_n of_o his_o body_n this_o be_v all_o that_o saint_n paul_n require_v to_o the_o constitution_n of_o a_o christian_a church_n when_o he_o say_v rom._n 10._o 10._o for_o with_o the_o heart_n man_n believe_v unto_o righteousness_n there_o be_v the_o truth_n most_o chief_o fix_v in_o the_o heart_n and_o with_o the_o mouth_n confession_n be_v mad_a unto_o salvation_n there_o be_v the_o holiness_n most_o chief_o express_v by_o the_o mouth_n again_o whosoever_o believe_v on_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v ashamed_a there_o be_v the_o truth_n receive_v by_o faith_n and_o whosoever_o shall_v call_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v be_v save_v there_o be_v the_o holiness_n exercise_v by_o prayer_n shall_v he_o believe_v and_o shall_v he_o call_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o not_o belong_v unto_o the_o lord_n here_o shall_v he_o not_o be_v ashamed_a shall_v he_o be_v save_v and_o not_o belong_v to_o the_o lord_n hereafter_o and_o what_o else_o be_v the_o church_n but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o which_o belong_v to_o the_o lord_n here_o whilst_o militant_a hereafter_o when_o triumphant_a and_o how_o shall_v any_o people_n that_o believe_v and_o call_v upon_o the_o lord_n be_v exclude_v from_o belong_v to_o the_o lord_n or_o from_o be_v his_o church_n when_o it_o be_v say_v so_o general_o whosoever_o believe_v on_o he_o and_o whosoever_o shall_v call_v upon_o his_o name_n therefore_o in_o every_o nation_n that_o believe_v on_o christ_n and_o call_v on_o his_o name_n for_o they_o be_v inseparable_a the_o faith_n be_v not_o without_o the_o confession_n the_o belief_n be_v not_o without_o the_o prayer_n the_o truth_n be_v not_o without_o the_o holiness_n christ_n have_v his_o church_n and_o that_o church_n have_v the_o mean_n of_o salvation_n faith_n and_o prayer_n or_o truth_n and_o holiness_n and_o the_o promise_n of_o salvation_n 1._o privative_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v ashamed_a 2._o positive_o he_o shall_v be_v save_v and_o we_o can_v deny_v it_o the_o salvation_n itself_o without_o detract_n from_o god_n mercy_n which_o have_v make_v good_a the_o mean_n and_o from_o god_n truth_n which_o will_v make_v good_a the_o promise_n and_o therefore_o saint_n paul_n have_v plant_v a_o particular_a church_n in_o ephesus_n say_v concern_v the_o presbyter_n there_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v make_v they_o overseer_n of_o that_o people_n act._n 20._o 28._o he_o can_v have_v say_v no_o more_o of_o himself_o and_o of_o his_o fellow-apostle_n who_o have_v a_o extraordinary_a call_n but_o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v make_v they_o overseer_n and_o he_o say_v no_o less_o of_o those_o minister_n who_o have_v only_o a_o ordinary_a call_n and_o what_o do_v he_o intimate_v by_o say_v so_o but_o that_o the_o ephesian_n have_v still_o the_o same_o hope_n and_o mean_n of_o salvation_n as_o before_o whilst_o himself_o instruct_v and_o govern_v they_o for_o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o lord_n and_o giver_n of_o life_n can_v and_o
christ_n and_o his_o church_n or_o christianity_n explain_v under_o seven_o evangelical_n and_o ecclesiastical_a head_n viz._n christ_n i._o welcome_v in_o his_o nativity_n ii_o admire_v in_o his_o passion_n iii_o adore_v in_o his_o resurrection_n iv._o glorify_v in_o his_o ascension_n v._o communicate_v in_o the_o come_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n vi_o receive_v in_o the_o state_n of_o true_a christianity_n vii_o retain_v in_o the_o true_a christian_a communion_n with_o a_o justification_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n according_a to_o the_o true_a principle_n of_o christian_a religion_n and_o of_o christian_a communion_n put_v you_o on_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n rom._n 13._o 14._o for_o to_o i_o to_o live_v be_v christ_n and_o to_o die_v be_v gain_v phil._n 1._o 21._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d s._n cyril_n in_o ep._n ad_fw-la coelest_n papam_fw-la in_o act_n council_n ephes_n par_fw-fr 1._o if_o christ_n be_v evil_o speak_v of_o how_o shall_v we_o that_o be_v his_o minister_n hold_v our_o peace_n and_o if_o we_o hold_v our_o peace_n now_o what_o shall_v we_o say_v in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n by_o ed._n hyde_n dr._n of_o divinity_n sometime_o fellow_n of_o trinity_n college_n in_o cambridge_n and_o late_a rector_n resident_n at_o brightwell_n in_o berks._n print_a by_o r._n w._n for_o rich._n davis_n in_o oxford_n 1658._o to_o the_o christian_a reader_n when_o conscientious_a minister_n can_v officiate_v in_o the_o church_n and_o conscientious_a christian_n can_v go_v to_o church_n and_o customary_a christian_n go_v thither_o either_o to_o little_a purpose_n because_o to_o no_o true_a worship_n or_o to_o great_a shame_n because_o to_o no_o true_a minister_n it_o be_v fit_a the_o church_n shall_v come_v to_o private_a house_n that_o be_v reason_n enough_o for_o this_o treatise_n of_o christianity_n to_o see_v the_o press_n but_o it_o be_v in_o vain_a for_o the_o church_n to_o come_v to_o any_o man_n till_o he_o come_v to_o himself_o and_o desire_v to_o come_v to_o his_o saviour_n that_o be_v caution_n enough_o for_o they_o who_o shall_v see_v this_o treatise_n of_o christianity_n for_o unless_o they_o have_v christ_n in_o their_o heart_n they_o can_v have_v he_o in_o their_o eye_n they_o will_v scarce_o find_v he_o in_o the_o write_n of_o his_o own_o infallible_a apostle_n and_o much_o less_o of_o his_o unworthy_a minister_n do_v not_o then_o complain_v of_o these_o unchristian_a time_n though_o there_o be_v never_o great_a reason_n for_o that_o complaint_n but_o take_v heed_n your_o own_o heart_n be_v not_o unchristian_a then_o will_v god_n in_o worse_a time_n than_o these_o if_o worse_o can_v be_v never_o let_v you_o be_v destitute_a of_o those_o mean_n which_o will_v be_v able_a to_o root_v and_o build_v you_o up_o in_o your_o saviour_n if_o as_o you_o have_v receive_v christ_n jesus_n the_o lord_n so_o you_o do_v also_o walk_v in_o he_o col._n 2._o 6_o 7._o for_o this_o be_v the_o only_a way_n to_o have_v true_a faith_n in_o christ_n even_o to_o have_v steadfastness_n in_o that_o faith_n since_o that_o faith_n can_v be_v true_a which_o care_v not_o to_o be_v steadfast_a without_o doubt_n there_o be_v nothing_o more_o sure_a in_o itself_o then_o the_o truth_n of_o christian_a religion_n and_o therefore_o there_o shall_v be_v nothing_o more_o sure_a to_o we_o domine_fw-la si_fw-la error_n est_fw-la a_o te_fw-la decepti_fw-la sumus_fw-la scot._n prol._n in_o scent_n if_o our_o christian_a religion_n be_v a_o device_n or_o a_o deceit_n as_o too_o many_o man_n now_o make_v it_o or_o use_v it_o it_o be_v thou_o o_o lord_n have_v deceive_v we_o say_v that_o acute_a divine_v most_o bold_o and_o yet_o more_o true_o and_o we_o must_v be_v as_o ready_a to_o say_v because_o thou_o lord_n can_v not_o deceive_v we_o we_o be_v sure_a in_o what_o we_o have_v from_o thou_o we_o be_v not_o we_o can_v be_v deceive_v as_o the_o certainty_n of_o the_o object_n be_v so_o the_o certainty_n of_o the_o subject_n shall_v be_v the_o great_a in_o matter_n of_o religion_n since_o it_o be_v undeniable_a on_o all_o hand_n that_o man_n be_v much_o more_o bind_v by_o the_o obligation_n both_o of_o nature_n and_o of_o grace_n to_o look_v to_o the_o certainty_n and_o to_o compass_v the_o assurance_n of_o his_o internal_a then_o of_o his_o external_a tenure_n of_o his_o eternal_a then_o of_o his_o temporal_a of_o his_o spiritual_a then_o oâ—_n his_o corporal_a good_a estate_n and_o condition_n for_o if_o christ_n be_v indeed_o our_o author_n for_o what_o we_o do_v and_o suffer_v then_o will_v he_o also_o be_v our_o advocate_n in_o all_o our_o do_n and_o all_o our_o suffering_n and_o so_o will_v our_o cause_n be_v certain_o justifiable_a both_o in_o this_o world_n and_o in_o the_o next_o as_o have_v a_o twofold_a goodness_n one_o from_o itself_o the_o other_o from_o its_o advocate_n the_o first_o goodness_n of_o our_o cause_n will_v justify_v we_o before_o man_n but_o the_o latter_a will_n also_o justify_v we_o before_o god_n the_o first_o will_v keep_v man_n that_o though_o they_o may_v oppress_v we_o yet_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o condemn_v we_o the_o latter_a will_v keep_v we_o from_o the_o sentence_n of_o god_n eternal_a condemnation_n so_o happy_a be_v it_o with_o that_o man_n who_o know_v he_o serve_v christ_n and_o will_v not_o for_o any_o fear_n or_o love_v whatsoever_o start_v aside_o from_o his_o service_n yet_o now_o a_o day_n we_o take_v a_o quite_o contrary_a course_n which_o can_v be_v observe_v without_o bitterness_n of_o soul_n and_o aught_o to_o be_v reprove_v with_o bitterness_n of_o word_n for_o when_o there_o be_v dead_a flesh_n on_o the_o heart_n the_o stile_n ought_v to_o be_v very_o sharp_a at_o least_o to_o pierce_v it_o if_o not_o to_o cut_v it_o off_o most_o man_n make_v sure_o of_o their_o salvation_n before_o they_o have_v make_v sure_a of_o their_o religion_n and_o not_o at_o all_o desire_v to_o make_v sure_a of_o their_o repentance_n that_o they_o may_v have_v either_o religion_n or_o salvation_n they_o will_v needs_o be_v walk_v upon_o the_o battlement_n of_o heaven_n before_o they_o have_v find_v out_o the_o true_a jacob_n ladder_n to_o climb_v up_o thither_o i_o speak_v to_o and_o of_o those_o man_n especial_o who_o be_v so_o ready_a not_o only_o to_o forsake_v but_o also_o to_o contemn_v their_o poor_a mother_n this_o distress_a church_n of_o england_n once_o flourish_v to_o the_o envy_n of_o her_o friend_n now_o seem_o wither_v for_o extirpated_a she_o can_v be_v to_o the_o joy_n and_o scorn_n of_o her_o enemy_n and_o i_o ask_v they_o serious_o be_v they_o sure_a of_o their_o religion_n heretofore_o or_o no_o for_o not_o the_o persuasion_n and_o knowledge_n but_o the_o profession_n and_o practice_n of_o religion_n be_v religion_n according_a to_o that_o of_o saint_n james_n be_v you_o doer_n of_o the_o word_n and_o not_o hearer_n only_o deceive_v your_o own_o soul_n jam._n 1._o 22._o if_o they_o be_v not_o sure_a of_o their_o religion_n why_o do_v they_o then_o serve_v god_n without_o their_o conscience_n as_o hypocrite_n if_o they_o be_v why_o be_v they_o since_o fall_v from_o that_o service_n against_o their_o conscience_n as_o apostate_n here_o seem_v yet_o to_o be_v a_o very_a bad_a certainty_n of_o their_o religion_n and_o how_o can_v there_o be_v a_o better_a certainty_n of_o their_o salvation_n unless_o that_o we_o may_v gratify_v their_o singularity_n more_o than_o our_o own_o veracity_n we_o will_v say_v there_o may_v be_v a_o company_n of_o good_a christian_n out_o of_o the_o communion_n of_o saint_n or_o a_o communion_n of_o saint_n out_o of_o christ_n catholic_n church_n whereas_o in_o truth_n a_o man_n that_o go_v alone_o in_o a_o persuasion_n by_o himself_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d like_o ajax_n in_o the_o tragedian_n be_v in_o the_o poet_n sense_n one_o out_o of_o his_o wit_n in_o the_o casuist_n sense_n one_o out_o of_o his_o conscience_n and_o must_v be_v in_o the_o good_a christian_n sense_n one_o out_o of_o his_o religion_n pudeâ—_n haec_fw-la opprobria_fw-la nobis_fw-la &_o dici_fw-la potuisse_fw-la &_o non_fw-la potuisse_fw-la refelli_fw-la the_o intent_n of_o this_o treatise_n of_o christianity_n which_o labour_v for_o such_o a_o zeal_n as_o may_v inflame_v devotion_n and_o for_o such_o a_o simplicity_n as_o may_v satisfy_v it_o be_v to_o bring_v these_o man_n back_o again_o to_o their_o saviour_n christ_n and_o to_o the_o ordinary_a way_n of_o their_o salvation_n his_o church_n to_o christ_n their_o saviour_n while_o it_o set_v out_o the_o christian_n knowledge_n of_o and_o joy_n in_o christ_n to_o christ_n church_n the_o ordinary_a way_n of_o their_o salvation_n while_o it_o keep_v in_o memory_n the_o ancient_a festival_n of_o the_o church_n not_o only_o profess_v that_o knowledge_n but_o also_o embrace_v and_o express_v
too_o much_o of_o our_o time_n in_o those_o christian_a duty_n and_o devotion_n which_o tend_v immediate_o to_o the_o honour_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n that_o so_o we_o may_v not_o be_v defective_a either_o in_o our_o preparation_n before_o they_o or_o in_o our_o affection_n in_o they_o or_o in_o our_o thanksgiving_n after_o they_o first_o that_o we_o be_v not_o defective_a in_o our_o preparation_n before_o our_o christian_a devotion_n for_o this_o be_v a_o main_a cause_n of_o our_o great_a shame_n and_o great_a sin_n that_o we_o have_v be_v hitherto_o so_o bad_a christian_n in_o so_o good_a a_o state_n of_o christianity_n that_o whereas_o christ_n have_v be_v so_o long_o and_o so_o powerful_o apply_v unto_o we_o both_o in_o prayer_n and_o word_n and_o sacrament_n yet_o we_o have_v be_v so_o little_o benefit_v by_o that_o application_n as_o scarce_o to_o perceive_v the_o loss_n of_o it_o or_o at_o least_o scarce_o to_o grieve_v for_o that_o loss_n a_o shrewd_a sign_n of_o edomite_n rather_o than_o of_o israelite_n to_o be_v content_a to_o lose_v our_o prayer_n our_o true_a spiritual_a birthright_n that_o we_o may_v keep_v our_o pottage_n our_o temporal_a interest_n of_o which_o we_o may_v now_o true_o say_v as_o he_o do_v gen._n 25._o 30._o feed_v i_o with_o that_o red_a with_o that_o red_a for_o the_o just_a vengeance_n of_o god_n have_v late_o make_v it_o so_o with_o our_o own_o blood_n or_o at_o least_o a_o shrewd_a sign_n of_o ephraimite_n if_o not_o of_o edomite_n for_o they_o be_v arm_v and_o carry_v bow_n turn_v back_o in_o the_o day_n of_o battle_n psalm_n 78._o 9_o the_o reason_n be_v give_v in_o the_o verse_n before_o they_o be_v a_o generation_n that_o prepare_v not_o their_o heart_n and_o who_o spirit_n be_v not_o steadfast_a with_o god_n they_o do_v not_o set_v their_o heart_n right_a by_o preparation_n and_o therefore_o can_v not_o keep_v their_o spirit_n steadfast_a by_o perseverance_n and_o it_o be_v to_o be_v fear_v this_o be_v our_o case_n for_o it_o have_v scarce_o be_v possible_a for_o so_o admirable_a a_o form_n of_o public_a prayer_n and_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n which_o have_v in_o it_o the_o most_o pithy_a devotion_n both_o of_o greek_a and_o latin_a church_n and_o the_o superstition_n of_o neither_o to_o have_v be_v so_o long_o among_o we_o to_o so_o little_a advantage_n of_o our_o soul_n have_v there_o be_v good_a thing_n find_v in_o we_o and_o have_v we_o prepare_v our_o heart_n to_o seek_v our_o god_n as_o that_o good_a king_n do_v 2_o chron._n 19_o 3._o and_o have_v leave_v his_o example_n as_o a_o mandate_n for_o we_o so_o to_o do_v since_o no_o scripture_n be_v of_o private_a interpretation_n and_o much_o less_o of_o private_a jurisdiction_n the_o old_a testament_n in_o all_o precept_n and_o precedent_n of_o morality_n no_o less_o command_v the_o christian_n than_o it_o do_v the_o jew_n but_o if_o any_o be_v contentious_a touch_v the_o old_a testament_n though_o we_o have_v no_o such_o custom_n nor_o the_o church_n of_o god_n yet_o we_o have_v both_o a_o precept_n and_o a_o precedent_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n to_o reprove_v and_o to_o reproach_v his_o contention_n and_o the_o fit_a that_o can_v be_v allege_v for_o this_o argument_n even_o that_o of_o saint_n john_n baptist_n the_o forerunner_n of_o christ_n for_o he_o come_v preach_v say_v the_o text_n and_o his_o sermon_n consist_v so_o much_o of_o this_o doctrine_n of_o preparation_n that_o he_o be_v chief_o to_o be_v know_v by_o this_o character_n the_o voice_n of_o one_o cry_v in_o the_o wilderness_n prepare_v you_o the_o way_n of_o the_o lord_n mat._n 3._o second_o we_o need_v employ_v our_o time_n ready_o and_o careful_o in_o those_o christian_a duty_n which_o immediate_o concern_v the_o honour_n of_o christ_n that_o we_o be_v not_o defective_a in_o our_o affection_n while_o we_o be_v at_o our_o christian_a devotion_n actual_o converse_v with_o our_o bless_a saviour_n for_o our_o affection_n have_v be_v so_o long_o stand_v on_o the_o lees_n and_o dregs_o of_o the_o earth_n that_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v refine_v and_o much_o less_o to_o be_v elevate_v and_o lift_v up_o to_o heaven_n without_o multiply_a essay_n of_o most_o holy_a meditation_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v the_o priest_n to_o the_o people_n in_o the_o greek_a liturgy_n and_o they_o answer_v he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d let_v we_o lift_v up_o our_o heart_n we_o lift_v they_o up_o unto_o the_o lord_n so_o we_o in_o our_o liturgy_n from_o they_o but_o it_o be_v observable_a that_o neither_o greek_a church_n nor_o we_o use_v these_o word_n till_o after_o many_o prayer_n be_v pass_v in_o which_o the_o communicant_n have_v pour_v out_o their_o soul_n before_o god_n to_o be_v sanctify_v by_o his_o grace_n and_o so_o likewise_o the_o apostle_n require_v we_o to_o seek_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v above_o do_v as_o it_o be_v pass_v through_o all_o the_o creed_n to_o the_o article_n of_o the_o resurrection_n before_o he_o hope_v thorough_o to_o raise_v our_o affection_n col._n 3._o 1_o 2._o if_o you_o be_v then_o rise_v with_o christ_n seek_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v above_o where_o christ_n sit_v on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n set_v your_o affection_n on_o thing_n above_o etc._n etc._n he_o do_v not_o only_o say_v christ_n be_v rise_v but_o also_o if_o you_o be_v rise_v with_o christ_n he_o be_v fain_o to_o presuppose_v and_o as_o it_o be_v to_o antedate_v the_o day_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n that_o so_o he_o may_v persuade_v they_o to_o a_o resurrection_n of_o their_o soul_n o_o god_n work_n in_o we_o this_o great_a miracle_n of_o thy_o grace_n to_o raise_v our_o soul_n that_o we_o may_v all_o rejoice_v in_o that_o great_a miracle_n of_o thy_o power_n which_o thou_o will_v at_o the_o last_o day_n work_v on_o we_o in_o the_o raise_n of_o our_o body_n three_o and_o last_o we_o need_v employ_v our_o time_n ready_o and_o careful_o in_o those_o christian_a duty_n which_o immediate_o concern_v the_o honour_n of_o christ_n that_o we_o be_v not_o defective_a in_o our_o thankfulness_n after_o our_o devotion_n after_o we_o have_v have_v the_o honour_n and_o the_o happiness_n to_o converse_v with_o our_o bless_a saviour_n for_o if_o i_o may_v not_o give_v my_o alm_n without_o a_o full_a purpose_n of_o my_o heart_n 2_o cor._n 9_o 7._o shall_v i_o think_v that_o i_o may_v give_v myself_o without_o it_o or_o do_v god_n indeed_o love_v a_o cheerful_a giver_n of_o the_o hand_n and_o not_o much_o rather_o a_o cheerful_a giver_n of_o the_o heart_n to_o what_o purpose_n be_v ihis_fw-la waist_n mat._n 26._o 8_o 9_o seem_v in_o itself_o a_o question_n of_o piety_n and_o in_o its_o reason_n for_o this_o ointment_n may_v have_v be_v sell_v for_o much_o and_o give_v to_o the_o poor_a a_o question_n of_o charity_n yet_o st._n john_n brand_v he_o that_o make_v it_o that_o for_o his_o piety_n he_o be_v a_o traitor_n ready_a to_o betray_v christ_n and_o for_o his_o charity_n he_o be_v a_o thief_n not_o ready_a to_o relieve_v but_o to_o pillage_v his_o poor_a member_n john_n 12._o 4_o 6._o so_o dangerous_a a_o thing_n be_v it_o for_o man_n to_o begrutch_v any_o expense_n either_o of_o time_n or_o of_o pain_n or_o of_o patrimony_n that_o be_v bestow_v upon_o christ_n and_o much_o more_o to_o disturb_v the_o woman_n the_o church_n that_o bestow_v it_o for_o wheresoever_o this_o gospel_n of_o the_o great_a condescension_n and_o great_a goodness_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v preach_v in_o the_o whole_a world_n there_o also_o shall_v this_o be_v tell_v for_o a_o memorial_n of_o her_o duty_n that_o wrought_v the_o good_a work_n upon_o her_o saviour_n but_o of_o their_o undutifulness_n who_o oppose_v she_o in_o work_v it_o mat._n 26._o 10_o 13._o god_n mercy_n in_o our_o saviour_n christ_n be_v too_o many_o and_o great_a to_o come_v all_o exit_fw-la tempore_fw-la to_o we_o so_o shall_v our_o devotion_n be_v to_o thank_v he_o for_o their_o come_n since_o it_o be_v every_o jot_n as_o good_a divinity_n for_o our_o prayer_n and_o sermon_n which_o we_o offer_v up_o for_o the_o part_n of_o god_n public_a worship_n as_o it_o be_v for_o david_n sacrifice_n neither_o will_v i_o offer_v burnt-offering_n unto_o the_o lord_n my_o god_n of_o that_o which_o do_v cost_v i_o nothing_o 2_o sam._n 24._o 24._o for_o what_o can_v i_o profess_v by_o the_o unworthiness_n of_o my_o offering_n but_o either_o that_o i_o have_v a_o less_o worthy_a esteem_n of_o god_n than_o david_n have_v to_o who_o i_o offer_v that_o which_o he_o will_v not_o offer_v or_o that_o i_o have_v a_o more_o worthy_a esteem_n of_o myself_o than_o he_o have_v as_o if_o forsooth_o god_n will_v at_o
teach_v and_o redeem_v we_o the_o title_n of_o the_o chief_a corner_n stone_n blasphemous_o apply_v to_o the_o pope_n christ_n be_v not_o a_o apostle_n one_o send_v from_o god_n but_o a_o exapostle_n one_o send_v out_o of_o god_n i_o must_v needs_o confess_v that_o be_v in_o this_o eden_n of_o god_n in_o this_o paradise_n contemplate_v the_o tree_n of_o life_n i_o be_o unwilling_a to_o divert_v my_o eye_n from_o that_o tree_n and_o much_o more_o my_o heart_n from_o that_o contemplation_n but_o be_o desious_a to_o persuade_v myself_o that_o i_o see_v the_o prophet_n isaiahs_n vision_n turn_v into_o action_n and_o god_n act_v it_o in_o heaven_n no_o less_o than_o the_o prophet_n act_v it_o on_o earth_n isa_n 6._o 8._o also_o i_o hear_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o lord_n say_v who_o shall_v i_o send_v or_o who_o will_v go_v for_o we_o then_o i_o say_v here_o be_o i_o send_v i_o for_o god_n the_o father_n do_v as_o it_o be_v consult_v with_o himself_o say_v who_o shall_v i_o send_v and_o god_n the_o son_n do_v forthwith_o answer_v he_o here_o be_o i_o send_v i_o for_o as_o there_o be_v faciamus_fw-la hominem_fw-la gen._n 1._o 26._o god_n consult_v and_o deliberate_v with_o his_o son_n his_o eternal_a wisdom_n and_o with_o his_o spirit_n his_o eternal_a power_n about_o our_o creation_n so_o there_o be_v redimamus_fw-la hominem_fw-la god_n consult_v and_o deliberate_v with_o his_o son_n his_o eternal_a righteousness_n and_o with_o his_o spirit_n his_o eternal_a love_n about_o our_o redemption_n for_o god_n goodness_n be_v as_o infinite_a as_o himself_o and_o that_o have_v make_v he_o impart_v to_o man_n not_o only_o his_o goodness_n but_o also_o himself_o hence_o that_o say_v of_o the_o sublime_a areopagite_n quod_fw-la ipse_fw-la deus_fw-la propter_fw-la amorem_fw-la est_fw-la exstasin_n passus_fw-la that_o love_v make_v god_n as_o it_o be_v go_v out_o of_o himself_o for_o great_a love_n be_v never_o without_o some_o kind_n of_o ecstasy_n and_o therefore_o as_o it_o make_v man_n go_v out_o of_o himself_o and_o be_v not_o where_o he_o live_v but_o where_o he_o love_v so_o it_o also_o make_v god_n the_o son_n as_o it_o be_v go_v out_o of_o himself_o and_o come_v and_o be_v in_o man_n who_o he_o have_v love_v with_o a_o eternal_a love_n thus_o have_v love_n bring_v god_n from_o god_n to_o be_v in_o man_n and_o thus_o shall_v it_o also_o bring_v man_n from_o man_n to_o be_v in_o god_n for_o this_o be_v the_o end_n of_o that_o bless_a mystery_n and_o more_o bless_a mercy_n which_o we_o commemorate_v when_o we_o celebrate_v the_o incarnation_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n he_o be_v make_v of_o we_o that_o we_o may_v be_v new_o make_v by_o he_o he_o make_v one_o flesh_n with_o we_o that_o we_o shall_v be_v one_o spirit_n with_o he_o saint_n peter_n account_v it_o a_o great_a mercy_n that_o god_n have_v send_v his_o angel_n to_o deliver_v he_o from_o the_o hand_n of_o herod_n act._n 12._o 11._o how_o much_o more_o ought_v we_o to_o account_v it_o a_o great_a mercy_n that_o he_o have_v send_v his_o only_a son_n to_o deliver_v we_o from_o the_o power_n of_o sin_n and_o satan_n which_o pursue_v we_o much_o more_o fierce_o and_o will_v have_v wound_v we_o much_o more_o desperate_o he_o consider_v his_o deliverance_n ver_fw-la 12._o and_o shall_v not_o we_o especial_o since_o the_o apostle_n have_v show_v we_o the_o way_n how_o to_o enlarge_v this_o consideration_n heb._n 1._o 1_o 2._o god_n who_o at_o sundry_a time_n and_o in_o divers_a maaner_n speak_v in_o time_n pass_v unto_o the_o father_n by_o the_o prophet_n have_v in_o these_o last_o day_n speak_v unto_o we_o by_o his_o son_n it_o be_v a_o great_a mercy_n that_o he_o speak_v to_o the_o father_n by_o holy_a man_n a_o great_a that_o he_o speak_v to_o they_o by_o the_o holy_a angel_n for_o that_o be_v one_o of_o the_o divers_a manner_n of_o his_o speak_n but_o the_o great_a mercy_n of_o all_o be_v that_o he_o have_v speak_v to_o we_o by_o his_o son_n and_o the_o reason_n be_v intimate_v in_o the_o follow_a word_n for_o in_o time_n past_o be_v the_o beginning_n the_o inchoation_n of_o his_o love_n when_o he_o speak_v by_o his_o prophet_n and_o angel_n but_o in_o these_o last_o day_n have_v be_v the_o accomplishment_n and_o consummation_n of_o it_o when_o he_o speak_v to_o we_o by_o his_o son_n before_o he_o have_v make_v the_o world_n and_o uphold_v all_o thing_n by_o the_o word_n of_o his_o power_n but_o now_o he_o have_v redeem_v the_o world_n and_o have_v purge_v our_o sin_n uphold_v it_o by_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o mercy_n for_o till_o our_o sin_n be_v purge_v it_o be_v only_o the_o power_n of_o god_n uphold_v the_o world_n that_o he_o may_v purge_v it_o but_o now_o our_o sin_n be_v purge_v it_o be_v the_o mercy_n of_o god_n uphold_v the_o world_n that_o he_o may_v save_v it_o this_o be_v the_o only_a reason_n saint_n peter_n give_v we_o why_o the_o last_o day_n that_o shall_v destroy_v all_o thing_n by_o fire_n be_v so_o long_o in_o come_v 2_o pet._n 3._o 9_o the_o lord_n be_v not_o slack_a but_o be_v long-suffering_a to_o us-ward_n not_o willing_a that_o any_o shall_v perish_v but_o that_o all_o shall_v come_v to_o repentance_n the_o same_o mercy_n that_o make_v he_o hasten_v his_o first_o come_n make_v he_o delay_v his_o second_o and_o be_v it_o not_o a_o mercy_n not_o only_o beyond_o our_o expression_n but_o also_o beyond_o our_o admiration_n that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o be_v the_o brightness_n of_o his_o glory_n shall_v become_v the_o brightness_n of_o his_o enemy_n and_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o people_n yet_o so_o say_v saint_n luke_n 2._o 32._o to_o be_v a_o light_n to_o lighten_v the_o gentile_n there_o he_o be_v the_o bridegroom_n of_o his_o enemy_n and_o to_o be_v the_o glory_n of_o thy_o people_n israel_n there_o he_o be_v the_o glory_n of_o his_o own_o people_n it_o be_v a_o mercy_n that_o we_o can_v never_o deserve_v and_o therefore_o must_v ever_o acknowledge_v that_o god_n be_v please_v to_o send_v his_o apostle_n to_o teach_v we_o his_o save_a truth_n and_o to_o show_v the_o way_n of_o salvation_n for_o they_o be_v the_o pillar_n of_o the_o church_n gal._n 2._o 9_o but_o infinite_o great_a be_v the_o mercy_n that_o he_o please_v to_o send_v his_o own_o son_n to_o teach_v the_o apostle_n for_o he_o be_v the_o chief_n corner_n stone_n 1_o pet._n 2._o 5._o for_o it_o be_v observable_a that_o saint_n peter_n himself_o be_v content_a to_o be_v account_v a_o pillar_n of_o the_o church_n and_o leave_v it_o only_o for_o christ_n to_o be_v call_v the_o chief_a corner_n stone_n and_o therefore_o that_o preface_n of_o bellarmine_n which_o he_o once_o make_v in_o the_o roman_a school_n praefatio_fw-la habita_fw-la in_o gymnasio_fw-la romano_n and_o have_v since_o prefix_v before_o the_o three_o general_a controversy_n of_o his_o first_o tome_n which_o be_v de_fw-fr summo_fw-la pontifice_fw-la have_v need_n of_o all_o the_o water_n of_o tiber_n to_o wash_v it_o from_o gross_a flattery_n if_o not_o from_o detestable_a blasphemy_n since_o he_o be_v please_v therein_o to_o wrest_v those_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n behold_v i_o lie_v in_o zion_n for_o a_o foundation_n a_o stone_n a_o try_a stone_n a_o precious_a corner_n stone_n a_o sure_a foundation_n and_o to_o apply_v they_o to_o saint_n peter_n successor_n which_o saint_n peter_n dare_v not_o apply_v unto_o himself_o but_o leave_v they_o only_o for_o christ_n the_o eternal_a son_n of_o god_n we_o can_v too_o much_o prize_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o apostle_n as_o for_o example_n saint_n paul_n epistle_n can_v be_v in_o too_o great_a esteem_n which_o say_v saint_n hierom_n bring_v he_o every_o day_n more_o glory_n as_o christ_n more_o convert_v but_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o eternal_a word_n call_v to_o saint_n paul_n from_o heaven_n act._n 9_o 4_o 5._o and_o in_o he_o to_o we_o who_o can_v ever_o hear_v with_o sufficient_a care_n and_o attention_n who_o can_v embrace_v with_o sufficient_a reverence_n and_o estimation_n who_o can_v follow_v with_o sufficient_a alacrity_n and_o devotion_n saint_n paul_n be_v but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d one_o send_v from_o god_n and_o yet_o how_o great_o do_v he_o magnify_v that_o office_n in_o every_o one_o of_o his_o epistle_n but_o our_o saviour_n christ_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d one_o send_v out_o of_o god_n to_o man_n for_o so_o say_v paul_n gal._n 4._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d god_n send_v forth_o his_o son_n that_o be_v god_n send_v he_o not_o only_o from_o himself_o as_o he_o send_v the_o apostle_n but_o also_o out_o of_o himself_o as_o he_o send_v none_o but_o only_o his_o beloved_a son_n sect_n viii_o the_o mother_n of_o christ_n so_o
to_o man_n in_o teach_v he_o how_o to_o rejoice_v for_o his_o redemption_n hymn_n express_v that_o joy_n may_v be_v only_o to_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n and_o direct_v to_o he_o the_o evil_a spirit_n silence_v at_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n but_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o good_a spirit_n be_v open_v there_o be_v no_o man_n but_o natural_o desire_v joy_n and_o delight_n as_o a_o remedy_n against_o his_o labour_n naturaliter_fw-la appetit_fw-la delectationes_fw-la &_o medicinas_fw-la contra_fw-la labores_fw-la sensuum_fw-la &_o motuum_fw-la say_v aquinas_n the_o reason_n why_o the_o natural_a man_n look_v so_o much_o after_o his_o delight_n be_v because_o he_o look_v upon_o they_o as_o medicine_n to_o heal_v his_o sickness_n or_o as_o remedy_n against_o the_o continual_a labour_n of_o his_o sense_n and_o of_o his_o motion_n and_o for_o this_o reason_n the_o spiritual_a man_n ought_v much_o more_o to_o look_v after_o his_o spiritual_a delight_n because_o he_o be_v much_o more_o under_o the_o labour_n of_o sense_n and_o motion_n than_o be_v the_o natural_a man_n for_o there_o be_v no_o sense_n so_o irksome_a as_o the_o sense_n of_o god_n wrath_n and_o of_o man_n unworthiness_n and_o no_o motion_n so_o toilsome_a as_o that_o which_o seek_v to_o climb_v up_o from_o earth_n to_o heaven_n and_o this_o be_v the_o sense_n this_o be_v the_o motion_n of_o the_o spiritual_a man_n he_o be_v continual_o feel_v the_o burden_n of_o flesh_n and_o much_o more_o of_o sin_n upon_o his_o soul_n there_o be_v his_o sense_n he_o be_v continual_o pant_v and_o â—ighing_v after_o god_n for_o rest_n there_o be_v his_o motion_n in_o so_o great_a a_o labour_n both_o of_o his_o sense_n and_o of_o his_o motion_n how_o shall_v he_o be_v able_a to_o subsist_v if_o it_o be_v not_o for_o the_o comfort_n of_o spiritual_a delight_n which_o proceed_v only_o from_o god_n holy_a spirit_n for_o delight_n can_v be_v but_o from_o some_o good_a that_o be_v convenient_a and_o present_a and_o know_v to_o be_v so_o ad_fw-la delectationem_fw-la duo_fw-la requiruntur_fw-la conjunctio_fw-la boni_fw-la convenientis_fw-la &_o cognitio_fw-la huius_fw-la conjunctionis_fw-la say_v the_o same_o aquinas_n a_o man_n can_v have_v delight_n without_o two_o thing_n first_o the_o conjunction_n or_o acquisition_n of_o some_o convenient_a good_a than_o the_o knowledge_n of_o that_o conjunction_n so_o be_v it_o in_o this_o case_n the_o redemption_n of_o our_o soul_n from_o death_n be_v undoubted_o both_o a_o convenient_a and_o a_o present_a good_a and_o yet_o few_o man_n have_v true_a joy_n and_o delight_n from_o it_o because_o few_o apprehend_v it_o as_o actual_o present_a wherefore_o it_o be_v the_o singular_a gift_n and_o love_n of_o god_n the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o any_o man_n to_o give_v he_o the_o true_a knowledge_n of_o his_o saviour_n that_o he_o may_v give_v he_o the_o true_a joy_n of_o his_o salvation_n for_o this_o indeed_o be_v the_o joy_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o come_v only_o from_o he_o it_o be_v he_o that_o teach_v the_o church_n militant_a to_o sing_v a_o new_a song_n on_o earth_n for_o her_o joy_n in_o christ_n it_o be_v he_o that_o teach_v the_o church_n triumphant_a to_o sing_v a_o new_a song_n in_o heaven_n for_o the_o same_o joy_n o_o sing_v unto_o the_o lord_n a_o new_a song_n say_v the_o psalmist_n psal_n 98._o and_o that_o psalm_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o song_n of_o joy_n and_o thanksgiving_n for_o the_o redemption_n of_o mankind_n by_o jesus_n christ_n there_o be_v the_o new_a song_n on_o earth_n and_o again_o rev._n 5._o 9_o they_o sing_v a_o new_a song_n say_v thou_o be_v worthy_a to_o take_v the_o book_n and_o to_o open_v the_o seal_v thereof_o for_o thou_o be_v slay_v and_o have_v redeem_v we_o to_o god_n by_o thy_o blood_n there_o be_v the_o new_a song_n in_o heaven_n to_o express_v the_o joy_n of_o the_o same_o redemption_n for_o the_o holy_a spirit_n teach_v they_o to_o practice_v this_o new_a song_n in_o earth_n who_o be_v to_o sing_v their_o part_n of_o it_o in_o heaven_n for_o those_o man_n be_v not_o like_a to_o come_v to_o abraham_n bosom_n who_o be_v not_o abraham_n son_n and_o those_o man_n be_v not_o yet_o abraham_n son_n who_o have_v not_o his_o faith_n and_o do_v not_o his_o work_n now_o this_o be_v the_o faith_n of_o abraham_n to_o see_v the_o day_n of_o christ_n and_o this_o be_v his_o work_n to_o joy_v in_o that_o sight_n john_n 8._o 56._o your_o father_n abraham_n rejoice_v to_o see_v my_o day_n and_o he_o see_v it_o and_o be_v glad_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d exultavit_fw-la &_o gestivit_fw-la he_o rejoice_v and_o he_o desire_v to_o express_v his_o joy_n his_o desire_n increase_v his_o joy_n and_o his_o joy_n inflame_v his_o desire_n he_o do_v see_v it_o a_o far_o off_o by_o faith_n the_o eye_n of_o his_o soul_n and_o he_o desire_v to_o see_v it_o near_o by_o sense_n with_o the_o eye_n of_o his_o body_n the_o joy_n of_o the_o one_o do_v not_o hinder_v but_o advance_v the_o joy_n of_o the_o other_o for_o if_o the_o heart_n of_o they_o must_v rejoice_v that_o seek_v the_o lord_n psal_n 105._o 3._o then_o much_o more_o must_v the_o heart_n of_o they_o rejoce_fw-mi that_o have_v find_v he_o according_o good_a christian_n do_v indeed_o show_v no_o other_o than_o abraham_n faith_n by_o desire_v to_o look_v on_o christ_n and_o no_o other_o than_o abraham_n work_n by_o rejoice_v in_o that_o vision_n which_o we_o may_v well_o suppose_v be_v the_o cause_n that_o the_o latin_a church_n ancient_o use_v and_o still_o use_v some_o such_o peculiar_a hymn_n before_o the_o nativity_n of_o christ_n as_o it_o be_v hard_o to_o determine_v whether_o they_o have_v more_o of_o desire_n in_o they_o to_o see_v his_o day_n come_v or_o of_o joy_n to_o see_v it_o come_v our_o calandre_n still_o retain_v the_o memory_n of_o the_o first_o of_o those_o hymn_n which_o be_v o_fw-la sapientia_fw-la on_o the_o 17_o of_o december_n but_o the_o hymn_n themselves_o in_o the_o latin_a church_n hold_v out_o till_o christmas_n eve_n i_o will_v give_v you_o a_o short_a scheme_n of_o they_o 1._o o_o sapientia_fw-la veni_fw-la ad_fw-la docendum_fw-la nos_fw-la viam_fw-la prudentiae_fw-la o_o thou_o who_o be_v the_o eternal_a wisdom_n of_o god_n come_v and_o teach_v we_o the_o way_n of_o true_a wisdom_n 2._o o_o adonai_n veni_fw-la ad_fw-la redimendum_fw-la nos_fw-la in_o brachio_n extento_fw-la o_o thou_o who_o be_v the_o lord_n of_o might_n come_v and_o redeem_v we_o by_o thy_o mighty_a hand_n 3._o o_o radix_fw-la jesse_n veni_fw-la ad_fw-la liberandum_fw-la nos_fw-la o_o thou_o root_n of_o jesse_n come_v and_o deliver_v we_o 4._o o_o clavis_fw-la david_n veni_fw-la &_o educ_fw-la vinctum_fw-la de_fw-la domo_fw-la carceris_fw-la o_o thou_o key_n of_o david_n come_v and_o open_v the_o prison_n door_n and_o let_v out_o the_o prisoner_n 5._o o_o oriens_fw-la splendour_n lucis_fw-la aeternae_fw-la veni_fw-la &_o illumina_fw-la sedentes_fw-la in_o tenebris_fw-la &_o umbrâ_fw-la mortis_fw-la o_o thou_o dayspring_n of_o eternal_a light_n come_v and_o enlighten_v we_o who_o sit_v in_o darkness_n and_o in_o the_o shadow_n of_o death_n 6._o o_o rex_fw-la gentium_fw-la salva_fw-la hominem_fw-la quem_fw-la de_fw-la limo_fw-la formasti_fw-la o_o thou_o who_o be_v the_o king_n of_o the_o nation_n come_v and_o save_v man_n who_o thou_o have_v form_v of_o the_o dust_n of_o the_o earth_n 7._o o_o emanuel_n veni_fw-la ad_fw-la salvandum_fw-la nos_fw-la domine_fw-la deus_fw-la noster_fw-la o_o thou_o who_o art_n god_n with_o we_o be_v also_o a_o god_n to_o we_o and_o save_v we_o o_o lord_n our_o god_n these_o great_a and_o more_o solemn_a hymn_n call_v antiphone_fw-la majores_fw-la be_v at_o first_o make_v only_o in_o the_o honour_n of_o christ_n though_o in_o process_n of_o time_n after_o the_o invocation_n of_o saint_n have_v creep_v into_o the_o church_n there_o be_v two_o more_o add_v to_o they_o o_o thoma_n didyme_n and_o o_o virgo_fw-la virginum_fw-la as_o hugo_n testify_v in_o his_o commentary_n upon_o the_o 38._o psalm_n which_o now_o the_o office_n itself_o of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n blush_v at_o and_o take_v no_o notice_n of_o at_o all_o and_o it_o be_v to_o be_v wish_v it_o have_v leave_v out_o other_o prayer_n to_o the_o blsseed_n virgin_n which_o be_v as_o gross_o superstitious_a as_o be_v those_o hymn_n for_o they_o that_o believe_v christ_n to_o be_v god_n must_v confess_v he_o to_o be_v a_o jealous_a god_n and_o that_o he_o have_v say_v i_o be_o the_o lord_n that_o be_v my_o name_n and_o my_o glory_n will_v i_o not_o give_v to_o another_o isa_n 42._o 8._o and_o what_o be_v his_o glory_n but_o that_o of_o prayer_n and_o of_o praise_n according_o it_o be_v observable_a that_o at_o the_o time_n of_o his_o come_n in_o the_o flesh_n the_o oracle_n of_o jupiter_n apollo_n hecate_n be_v
habit_n as_o by_o its_o instrument_n and_o therefore_o these_o have_v the_o least_o reason_n to_o boast_v of_o grace_n who_o least_o regard_v the_o virtuous_a habit_n whereby_o it_o work_v and_o so_o cry_v up_o faith_n in_o christ_n as_o in_o effect_n to_o beat_v down_o the_o chief_a duty_n of_o christianity_n for_o grace_n be_v the_o begin_n of_o spiritual_a action_n by_o the_o mediation_n of_o virtuous_a habit_n even_o as_o the_o soul_n be_v the_o begin_n of_o vital_a action_n by_o the_o mediation_n of_o its_o power_n and_o faculty_n and_o as_o the_o soul_n work_v not_o immediate_o from_o itself_o the_o action_n of_o the_o natural_a life_n so_o neither_o do_v grace_n work_v immediate_o of_o itself_o the_o action_n of_o the_o spiritual_a life_n for_o grace_v indeed_o have_v two_o act_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o soul_n as_o the_o soul_n have_v in_o regard_n of_o the_o body_n primus_fw-la ad_fw-la esse_fw-la secundus_fw-la ad_fw-la operari_fw-la the_o first_o act_n be_v to_o give_v life_n and_o that_o be_v immediate_a from_o itself_o the_o second_o act_n be_v to_o give_v the_o operation_n of_o life_n and_o that_o be_v mediate_v by_o virtuous_a quality_n and_o disposition_n so_o near_o do_v it_o concern_v every_o christian_n that_o desire_v to_o be_v under_o grace_n to_o lead_v his_o life_n in_o all_o godliness_n and_o virtue_n for_o there_o can_v be_v no_o assurance_n of_o life_n but_o from_o the_o operation_n of_o life_n no_o assurance_n of_o the_o spiritual_a be_v but_o from_o the_o evidence_n of_o the_o spiritual_a work_n excellent_o aquinas_n potest_fw-la aliquis_fw-la cognoscere_fw-la se_fw-la habere_fw-la gratiam_fw-la in_o quantum_fw-la percipit_fw-la se_fw-la delectari_fw-la in_o deo_fw-la &_o contemnit_fw-la res_fw-la mundanas_fw-la &_o non_fw-la est_fw-la conscius_fw-la sibi_fw-la alicujus_fw-la mortalis_fw-la peccati_fw-la 1a_fw-la 2ae_fw-la 112._o 5._o cap._n a_o man_n may_v know_v himself_o to_o be_v in_o grace_n if_o he_o find_v that_o he_o delight_v in_o god_n and_o contemn_v this_o world_n and_o be_v not_o conscious_a to_o himself_o of_o any_o grievous_a or_o mortal_a sin_n there_o be_v but_o few_o sign_n or_o token_n but_o they_o be_v infallible_a and_o we_o must_v conclude_v that_o those_o man_n who_o care_v not_o what_o sin_n they_o commit_v against_o god_n their_o brethren_n and_o their_o own_o conscience_n either_o to_o get_v or_o to_o keep_v the_o advantage_n of_o this_o world_n as_o they_o show_v but_o little_a contempt_n of_o the_o world_n so_o they_o show_v a_o great_a contempt_n of_o god_n and_o they_o that_o contemn_v god_n can_v be_v say_v to_o delight_v in_o he_o and_o they_o that_o do_v not_o delight_v in_o he_o can_v receive_v comfort_n from_o he_o wherefore_o it_o be_v a_o evil_a spirit_n not_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n which_o do_v witness_n to_o such_o man_n that_o they_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n when_o their_o own_o conscience_n can_v but_o witness_v that_o they_o be_v his_o enemy_n sect_n iv._o the_o great_a joy_n of_o christian_n for_o be_v under_o grace_n or_o for_o be_v adopt_v in_o christ_n and_o how_o that_o joy_n be_v to_o be_v moderate_v by_o the_o consideration_n of_o our_o own_o frailty_n and_o of_o god_n impartial_a justice_n in_o the_o judgement_n to_o come_v many_o man_n have_v a_o cheerful_a countenance_n that_o have_v but_o a_o sorrowful_a heart_n the_o young_a man_n seem_v to_o be_v of_o this_o temper_n who_o solomon_n so_o sharp_o reprove_v or_o rather_o so_o plain_o deride_v eccles_n 11._o 9_o rejoice_v o_o young_a man_n in_o thy_o youth_n and_o walk_v in_o the_o way_n of_o thy_o heart_n and_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o thy_o eye_n there_o be_v cheerfulness_n enough_o as_o to_o the_o outward_a man_n but_o know_v thou_o that_o for_o all_o these_o thing_n god_n will_v bring_v thou_o into_o judgement_n there_o be_v sorrowfulness_n more_o then_o enough_o as_o to_o the_o inward_a man_n whilst_o walk_v in_o his_o own_o way_n make_v he_o lift_v up_o his_o face_n the_o thought_n of_o judgement_n can_v but_o cast_v down_o his_o heart_n therefore_o they_o alone_o do_v true_o rejoice_v who_o have_v such_o a_o joy_n as_o can_v end_v in_o sorrow_n not_o a_o joy_n for_o be_v the_o lord_n over_o their_o brethren_n but_o a_o joy_n for_o be_v the_o servant_n of_o their_o god_n not_o a_o joy_n for_o overcome_v other_o but_o for_o overcome_v themselves_o not_o a_o joy_n for_o have_v gain_v a_o inheritance_n on_o earth_n but_o a_o joy_n for_o be_v assure_v of_o a_o inheritance_n in_o heaven_n our_o saviour_n say_v to_o his_o own_o disciple_n notwithstanding_o in_o this_o rejoice_v not_o that_o the_o spirit_n be_v subject_a unto_o you_o but_o rather_o rejoice_v because_o your_o name_n be_v write_v in_o heaven_n luke_n 10._o 20._o if_o it_o be_v not_o the_o cause_n of_o a_o true_a christian_n joy_n to_o have_v power_n and_o dominion_n over_o evil_a spirit_n which_o be_v the_o peculiar_a privilege_n of_o christ_n own_o church_n much_o less_o can_v it_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o a_o true_a christian_a joy_n to_o have_v dominion_n and_o power_n over_o good_a man_n which_o be_v the_o common_a privilege_n of_o christ_n enemy_n the_o joy_n then_o of_o a_o christian_a be_v not_o for_o have_v his_o name_n far_o spread_v on_o earth_n but_o for_o have_v his_o name_n write_v in_o heaven_n not_o for_o overcome_v his_o brother_n but_o for_o overcome_v his_o lust_n and_o to_o he_o that_o thus_o overcome_v will_v he_o that_o hold_v the_o seven_o star_n in_o his_o right_a hand_n and_o walk_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o seven_o golden_a candlestick_n give_v to_o eat_v of_o the_o hide_a manna_n rev._n 2._o which_o without_o doubt_n afford_v a_o marvellous_a sweetness_n to_o all_o those_o that_o eat_v of_o it_o but_o who_o can_v eat_v of_o this_o heavenly_a manna_n save_v only_o they_o who_o have_v their_o name_n write_v in_o heaven_n for_o it_o be_v not_o meet_v to_o take_v the_o child_n bread_n and_o to_o cast_v it_o unto_o the_o dog_n mark_n 7_o 27._o nor_o can_v the_o dog_n eat_v so_o much_o as_o the_o crumb_n that_o fall_v from_o this_o heavenly_a table_n we_o must_v be_v child_n before_o we_o can_v eat_v of_o this_o bread_n and_o then_o may_v we_o not_o always_o expect_v to_o eat_v our_o fill_n of_o it_o lest_o that_o scripture_n be_v fulfil_v of_o we_o the_o second_o time_n he_o that_o eat_v bread_n with_o i_o have_v lift_v up_o his_o heel_n against_o i_o john_n 13._o 18._o for_o jesurun_v wax_v fat_a and_o kick_v then_o he_o forsake_v god_n which_o make_v he_o and_o light_o esteem_v the_o rock_n of_o his_o salvation_n deut._n 32._o 15._o therefore_o do_v the_o most_o judicious_a divine_n advise_v we_o that_o tho_o we_o steadfast_o believe_v ourselves_o to_o be_v god_n adopt_a son_n yet_o we_o may_v not_o too_o sudden_o make_v sure_a of_o our_o inheritance_n but_o must_v work_v out_o our_o salvation_n with_o fear_n and_o tremble_a phil._n 2._o 12._o and_o though_o we_o be_v indeed_o the_o call_v of_o jesus_n christ_n rom._n 1._o 6._o yet_o we_o must_v give_v diligence_n to_o make_v our_o call_n and_o election_n sure_a 2_o pet._n 1._o 10._o saint_n peter_n be_v very_o zealous_a in_o this_o point_n as_o by_o his_o own_o sad_a experience_n have_v know_v the_o mischief_n of_o too_o much_o confidence_n and_o therefore_o although_o in_o saint_n paul_n word_n there_o be_v reason_n enough_o for_o our_o fear_n and_o tremble_a because_o our_o salvation_n be_v to_o be_v work_v out_o before_o it_o can_v be_v enjoy_v for_o no_o man_n but_o have_v cause_n more_o then_o enough_o to_o suspect_v his_o own_o work_n and_o much_o more_o the_o continuance_n of_o his_o good_a work_n yet_o saint_n peter_n give_v we_o another_o reason_n of_o our_o fear_n because_o we_o must_v all_o be_v judge_v before_o we_o can_v be_v save_v 1_o pet._n 1._o 17._o and_o if_o you_o call_v on_o the_o father_n who_o â—…hout_n respect_n of_o person_n judge_v according_a to_o every_o man_n work_n pass_v the_o time_n of_o your_o sojourn_v here_o in_o fear_n here_o be_v suppose_v a_o adopt_a child_n for_o he_o call_v on_o the_o father_n but_o he_o be_v not_o suppose_v to_o be_v puff_v up_o with_o his_o adoption_n for_o he_o be_v to_o pass_v his_o time_n of_o sojourn_v in_o fear_n and_o the_o reason_n be_v because_o his_o father_n be_v to_o be_v his_o judge_n and_o will_v judge_v he_o according_a to_o his_o work_n for_o which_o one_o reason_n be_v allege_v three_o reason_n by_o aquinas_n when_o he_o say_v expedit_fw-la quandoque_fw-la praesentiam_fw-la dei_fw-la in_o nobis_fw-la per_fw-la gratiam_fw-la ignorare_fw-la ut_fw-la timor_fw-la divini_fw-la judicii_fw-la nos_fw-la humiliet_fw-la ne_fw-la praesumpta_fw-la securitas_fw-la nos_fw-la praecipitet_fw-la ut_fw-la desideranter_fw-la gratiam_fw-la dei_fw-la expetamus_fw-la it_o be_v expedient_a for_o we_o sometime_o to_o be_v ignorant_a of_o god_n
end_n a_o more_o perfect_a establishment_n of_o christianity_n which_o before_o be_v not_o right_o practise_v this_o be_v true_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o time_n of_o rectification_n or_o direction_n for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v proper_o say_v of_o they_o who_o be_v direct_v immediate_o to_o their_o journey_n end_n whereas_o before_o they_o be_v go_v the_o far_a way_n about_o and_o such_o indeed_o be_v the_o jew_n way_n to_o heaven_n god_n lead_v they_o about_o through_o the_o wilderness_n into_o canaan_n as_o well_o in_o the_o mystery_n as_o in_o the_o history_n as_o well_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o celestial_a as_o of_o the_o terrestrial_a jerusalem_n sect_n vii_o a_o particular_a time_n appoint_v for_o rejoice_v in_o christ_n not_o by_o way_n of_o restriction_n but_o by_o way_n of_o application_n the_o christian_n joy_v far_o above_o the_o jew_n both_o for_o his_o redemption_n and_o for_o his_o adoption_n the_o privilege_n of_o true_a faith_n and_o how_o the_o redemption_n by_o christ_n be_v large_a than_o the_o adoption_n by_o he_o and_o the_o adoption_n great_a in_o his_o give_v then_o in_o our_o receive_n to_o be_v glad_a in_o the_o lord_n and_o to_o rejoice_v in_o he_o make_v christmas_n last_v all_o the_o year_n yet_o be_v that_o no_o better_a reason_n why_o we_o shall_v not_o keep_v christmass-day_n than_o our_o rest_n and_o contentation_n in_o god_n which_o we_o have_v or_o may_v have_v all_o the_o week_n be_v a_o reason_n why_o we_o shall_v not_o keep_v the_o sabbath_n or_o the_o lord_n own_o day_n for_o it_o be_v very_o bad_a logic_n and_o worse_a divinity_n which_o argue_v from_o the_o position_n of_o the_o duty_n to_o the_o eversion_n of_o the_o day_n wherein_o we_o ought_v to_o exercise_v it_o for_o if_o the_o duty_n must_v be_v exercise_v how_o can_v we_o reasonable_o deny_v the_o time_n of_o its_o exercise_n yet_o do_v i_o not_o think_v that_o a_o particular_a time_n be_v to_o be_v allot_v to_o rejoice_v in_o christ_n by_o way_n of_o restriction_n or_o limitation_n as_o if_o we_o shall_v not_o rejoice_v in_o he_o at_o other_o time_n for_o that_o be_v the_o malignant_a gloss_n which_o some_o of_o late_o have_v put_v upon_o the_o four_o commandment_n confine_v god_n solemn_a public_a worship_n only_o to_o the_o sabbath_n not_o consider_v that_o the_o jew_n have_v other_o grand_a festival_n not_o prescribe_v in_o the_o law_n and_o yet_o be_v more_o strict_o bind_v to_o the_o letter_n of_o that_o commandment_n than_o we_o christian_n but_o i_o say_v that_o a_o particular_a time_n ought_v to_o be_v allot_v to_o rejoice_v in_o christ_n by_o way_n of_o application_n or_o of_o specification_n that_o we_o may_v more_o eminent_o and_o notorious_o rejoice_v in_o he_o at_o some_o time_n though_o our_o joy_n in_o he_o be_v to_o be_v confine_v to_o no_o time_n for_o the_o spiritual_a joy_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v unconfined_a and_o much_o more_o the_o spiritual_a joy_n of_o the_o christian_a who_o in_o a_o large_a proportion_n have_v receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o joy_n and_o therefore_o its_o observable_a that_o though_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n we_o be_v earnest_o call_v upon_o to_o rejoice_v in_o god_n yet_o be_v we_o not_o call_v upon_o for_o so_o much_o joy_n as_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n let_v this_o one_o instance_n serve_v for_o all_o be_v glad_a in_o the_o lord_n and_o rejoice_v you_o righteous_a and_o shout_n for_o joy_n all_o you_o that_o be_v upright_o in_o heart_n so_o the_o prophet_n conclude_v the_o 32._o psalm_n and_o in_o the_o same_o strain_n begin_v the_o 33._o saying_n rejoice_v in_o the_o lord_n o_o you_o righteous_a for_o praise_n be_v comely_a for_o the_o upright_a call_v for_o a_o very_a great_a proportion_n of_o joy_n from_o the_o jew_n but_o yet_o the_o apostle_n in_o say_v rejoice_v in_o the_o lord_n always_o again_o i_o say_v rejoice_v phil._n 4._o 4._o have_v call_v for_o a_o far_o great_a proportion_n of_o joy_n from_o the_o christian_a for_o here_o be_v not_o only_o the_o same_o joy_n that_o be_v before_o to_o wit_n joy_n in_o the_o lord_n but_o here_o be_v the_o same_o joy_n in_o a_o great_a degree_n of_o extension_n for_o he_o say_v rejoice_v in_o the_o lord_n always_o and_o in_o a_o great_a degree_n of_o intention_n for_o he_o say_v again_o i_o say_v rejoice_v and_o if_o we_o further_o consider_v who_o be_v call_v the_o just_a and_o righteous_a and_o upon_o what_o term_n they_o be_v call_v so_o we_o shall_v find_v also_o a_o great_a degree_n of_o extension_n for_o that_o where_o be_v the_o great_a measure_n and_o diffusion_n of_o righteousness_n there_o must_v needs_o be_v the_o great_a measure_n and_o diffusion_n of_o joy_n and_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o they_o who_o trust_v in_o the_o lord_n not_o in_o themselves_o be_v by_o the_o psalmist_n call_v the_o just_a and_o the_o righteous_a or_o the_o upright_a for_o it_o be_v the_o privilege_n of_o true_a faith_n not_o only_o to_o make_v we_o just_a but_o also_o to_o make_v we_o upright_o not_o only_o to_o justify_v we_o but_o also_o to_o rectify_v we_o it_o justify_v we_o in_o that_o it_o absolve_v from_o sin_n it_o rectify_v we_o in_o that_o it_o direct_v in_o righteousness_n and_o therefore_o the_o disobedient_a as_o well_o as_o the_o unbelieve_a heart_n the_o stubborn_a as_o well_o as_o the_o faithless_a generation_n be_v say_v not_o to_o trust_v in_o god_n psal_n 78._o 7_o 8_o and_o the_o faithless_a generation_n be_v there_o know_v as_o well_o by_o this_o character_n that_o set_v not_o their_o heart_n aright_o as_o by_o this_o who_o spirit_n be_v not_o steadfast_a with_o god_n for_o true_a faith_n have_v the_o privilege_n first_o to_o set_v the_o heart_n to_o god_n then_o to_o settle_v it_o in_o god_n first_o to_o make_v the_o spirit_n right_a then_o to_o make_v it_o steadfast_a the_o heart_n be_v make_v right_a when_o it_o point_v direct_o towards_o god_n move_v as_o a_o line_n from_o the_o circumference_n to_o the_o centre_n and_o the_o heart_n be_v thus_o make_v right_a or_o set_v towards_o god_n by_o the_o same_o faith_n that_o it_o be_v make_v steadfast_a or_o settle_v in_o god_n wherefore_o since_o true_a faith_n at_o the_o same_o time_n both_o rectify_v and_o justify_v the_o soul_n of_o man_n it_o be_v no_o wonder_n if_o it_o cause_v its_o unspeakable_a as_o well_o as_o its_o unmoveable_a joy_n and_o where_o shall_v we_o look_v for_o this_o true_a faith_n if_o not_o in_o christian_n for_o though_o the_o act_n of_o faith_n be_v as_o express_o set_v down_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n as_o in_o the_o new_a yet_o the_o object_n of_o faith_n be_v much_o more_o plain_o declare_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n so_o that_o christian_n have_v a_o more_o perfect_a faith_n in_o christ_n then_o have_v the_o jew_n must_v needs_o have_v a_o great_a joy_n in_o christ_n then_o they_o can_v have_v and_o indeed_o what_o joy_n like_o the_o joy_n of_o the_o redeem_a by_o christ_n or_o rather_o what_o joy_n like_o the_o joy_n of_o the_o adopt_a in_o christ_n since_o the_o joy_n of_o the_o redemption_n be_v not_o to_o be_v have_v without_o the_o joy_n of_o the_o adoption_n for_o many_o more_o have_v be_v redeem_a by_o christ_n then_o do_v true_o rejoice_v in_o he_o because_o many_o more_o have_v be_v redeem_a then_o be_v adopt_v for_o the_o redemption_n which_o man_n have_v by_o christ_n be_v of_o a_o great_a latitude_n than_o be_v the_o adoption_n because_o the_o redemption_n concern_v all_o mankind_n in_o general_n but_o the_o adoption_n be_v restrain_v to_o some_o particular_a person_n sc_n to_o those_o only_a within_o the_o pale_a of_o the_o church_n and_o that_o not_o only_o in_o their_o number_n and_o outward_a profession_n but_o also_o in_o their_o merit_n or_o inward_a affection_n as_o aquinas_n have_v lay_v the_o ground_n of_o that_o distinction_n 22â—_n qu._n 1._o art_n 9_o ad_fw-la tertium_fw-la in_o these_o word_n talis_fw-la enim_fw-la fides_fw-la sc_fw-la formata_fw-la invenitur_fw-la in_fw-la omnibus_fw-la illis_fw-la qui_fw-la sunt_fw-la numero_fw-la &_o merito_fw-la de_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la a_o true_a and_o lively_a faith_n be_v find_v in_o all_o those_o who_o be_v meritorious_o as_o well_o as_o numerical_o member_n of_o the_o church_n and_o where_o the_o true_a faith_n be_v find_v there_o and_o there_o only_o be_v the_o true_a joy_n in_o christ_n or_o the_o joy_n of_o adoption_n and_o these_o two_o may_v very_o well_o agree_v that_o the_o redemption_n itself_o shall_v be_v universal_a and_o concern_v the_o whole_a nature_n of_o man_n which_o christ_n assume_v and_o therefore_o redeem_v but_o yet_o the_o benefit_n thereof_o in_o the_o adoption_n of_o son_n shall_v be_v only_o particular_a that_o be_v concern_v those_o alone_a to_o who_o god_n do_v give_v special_a grace_n to_o make_v a_o right_a
be_v espouse_v unto_o he_o such_o a_o righteousness_n as_o will_v keep_v off_o sin_n from_o cause_v a_o divorce_n he_o have_v cover_v i_o with_o the_o robe_n of_o righteousness_n such_o a_o salvation_n as_o will_v keep_v off_o death_n from_o cause_v a_o dissolution_n in_o their_o marriage_n he_o have_v clothe_v i_o with_o the_o garment_n of_o salvation_n therefore_o i_o will_v great_o rejoice_v in_o the_o lord_n my_o soul_n shall_v be_v joyful_a in_o my_o god_n for_o neither_o shall_v my_o sin_n disturb_v this_o joy_n since_o i_o be_o cover_v with_o his_o righteousness_n nor_o shall_v my_o death_n diminish_v it_o since_o i_o be_o clothe_v with_o his_o salvation_n to_o he_o be_v glory_n for_o this_o righteousness_n and_o for_o this_o salvation_n for_o evermore_o amen_n christ_n adore_v in_o his_o resurrection_n cap._n i._o that_o christ_n be_v to_o be_v adore_v chief_o in_o his_o resurrection_n sect_n i._o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n the_o grand_a cause_n of_o joy_n to_o christià n_n but_o strong_o oppose_v by_o the_o jew_n who_o commentary_n be_v not_o to_o be_v follow_v on_o those_o text_n which_o concern_v our_o saviour_n christ_n though_o even_o those_o text_n have_v not_o be_v corrupt_v by_o they_o what_o be_v the_o sorrow_n of_o the_o soul_n for_o sin_n we_o may_v partly_o see_v by_o every_o true_a penitent_a who_o can_v but_o say_v for_o his_o sin_n as_o our_o saviour_n once_o say_v for_o they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d my_o soul_n be_v exceed_o sorrowful_a even_o to_o the_o death_n mat._n 26._o 38._o but_o what_o be_v the_o sorrow_n of_o the_o soul_n for_o death_n the_o wage_n of_o sin_n god_n make_v we_o such_o true_a penitent_n that_o we_o may_v never_o see_v for_o if_o we_o be_v so_o unfit_a by_o reason_n of_o our_o impatience_n and_o so_o unable_a by_o râ—â—son_n of_o our_o infirmity_n to_o pass_v over_o the_o momentary_a sorâ—oâ—â—_n of_o the_o earth_n it_o must_v needs_o fill_v our_o soul_n with_o astonishment_n and_o confusion_n but_o once_o serious_o to_o think_v of_o the_o sorrow_n the_o everlasting_a sorrow_n of_o hell_n wherefore_o most_o welcome_a to_o the_o christian_a soul_n be_v that_o joy_n which_o deliver_v it_o from_o this_o sorrow_n and_o that_o be_v the_o joy_n of_o christ_n resurrection_n whereby_o we_o have_v be_v deliver_v from_o the_o sting_n and_o mischief_n of_o the_o temporal_a &_o from_o the_o pang_n &_o horror_n of_o the_o eternal_a death_n according_o it_o have_v be_v observe_v by_o christian_a chronologer_n that_o our_o bless_a saviour_n do_v rise_v from_o the_o dead_a on_o that_o very_a same_o day_n of_o the_o year_n on_o which_o moses_n and_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n have_v almost_o two_o thousand_o year_n before_o pass_v safe_o through_o the_o red_a sea_n and_o indeed_o as_o their_o deliverance_n by_o moses_n from_o the_o egyptian_n be_v a_o type_n of_o our_o deliverance_n by_o christ_n from_o our_o spiritual_a bondage_n so_o their_o joy_n may_v well_o be_v in_o our_o heart_n and_o their_o song_n in_o our_o mouth_n only_o heighten_v by_o a_o great_a measure_n of_o thankfulness_n and_o of_o thanksgiving_n for_o as_o much_o as_o we_o have_v of_o the_o two_o be_v infinite_o the_o great_a deliverance_n therefore_o let_v i_o say_v as_o they_o do_v but_o let_v i_o say_v it_o with_o a_o more_o thankful_a heart_n and_o with_o a_o more_o cheerful_a voice_n for_o great_a be_v my_o duty_n though_o lesser_a be_v my_o ability_n i_o will_v sing_v unto_o the_o lord_n for_o he_o have_v triumph_v glorious_o exod._n 15._o 1._o never_o be_v so_o glorious_a a_o triumph_n as_o this_o which_o triumph_v over_o the_o grave_n that_o devour_v all_o this_o world_n triumph_n nay_o over_o hell_n which_o make_v the_o bare_a memory_n of_o they_o odious_a and_o detestable_a either_o that_o they_o be_v gain_v unjust_o or_o use_v immoderate_o or_o abuse_v intemperate_o the_o lord_n be_v my_o strength_n and_o song_n and_o he_o be_v become_v my_o salvation_n ver_fw-la 2._o what_o can_v my_o soul_n say_v more_o what_o shall_v it_o say_v less_o for_o be_v deliver_v from_o the_o pang_n and_o horror_n of_o the_o temporal_a and_o eternal_a death_n but_o that_o the_o lord_n be_v my_o song_n for_o be_v my_o strength_n to_o rescue_v and_o to_o redeem_v i_o much_o more_o for_o be_v my_o salvation_n to_o receive_v i_o and_o to_o crown_v i_o again_o who_o be_v like_a unto_o thou_o o_o lord_n among_o the_o god_n who_o be_v like_a unto_o thou_o glorious_a in_o holiness_n fearful_a in_o praise_n do_v wonder_n ver_fw-la 11._o let_v i_o but_o think_v of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n die_v for_o my_o sin_n and_o rise_v from_o the_o dead_a to_o make_v i_o righteous_a and_o i_o must_v needs_o say_v he_o be_v glorious_a in_o holiness_n and_o aught_o to_o be_v fearful_a in_o praise_n for_o do_v such_o wonder_n as_o to_o bring_v glory_n out_o of_o shame_n holiness_n out_o of_o sin_n and_o life_n out_o of_o death_n last_o thou_o in_o thy_o mercy_n have_v lead_v forth_o the_o people_n which_o thou_o have_v redeem_v thou_o have_v guide_v they_o in_o thy_o strength_n to_o thy_o holy_a habitation_n ver_fw-la 13._o all_o those_o saint_n that_o do_v rise_v from_o the_o dead_a when_o our_o saviour_n christ_n arise_v to_o go_v along_o with_o he_o into_o heaven_n and_o all_o those_o saint_n that_o shall_v rise_v hereafter_o by_o virtue_n of_o his_o resurrection_n to_o follow_v he_o thither_o can_v say_v no_o more_o than_o this_o to_o express_v their_o joy_n and_o thankfulness_n thou_o have_v lead_v we_o forth_o from_o the_o grave_n thou_o have_v redeem_v we_o from_o death_n thou_o have_v guide_v we_o in_o thy_o strength_n to_o thy_o holy_a habitation_n there_o to_o see_v and_o bless_v and_o enjoy_v thou_o for_o ever_o so_o that_o those_o late_a hebr._n critic_n be_v too_o much_o in_o love_n with_o the_o gloss_n of_o the_o jew_n who_o oppose_v they_o against_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o whole_a catholic_n church_n that_o they_o may_v enervate_v one_o of_o the_o sound_a proof_n of_o the_o resurrection_n that_o be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o all_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o that_o proof_n be_v job_n 19_o 25_o 26_o 27._o i_o know_v that_o my_o redeemer_n live_v and_o that_o i_o shall_v rise_v out_o of_o the_o earth_n at_o the_o last_o day_n and_o shall_v be_v cover_v again_o with_o my_o skin_n and_o shall_v see_v god_n in_o my_o flesh_n yea_o and_o myself_o shall_v behold_v he_o not_o with_o other_o but_o with_o these_o same_o eye_n word_n so_o express_o speak_v of_o the_o resurrection_n that_o the_o church_n have_v think_v fit_a to_o use_v they_o at_o the_o burial_n of_o the_o dead_a as_o the_o chief_a comfort_n and_o consolation_n against_o death_n yet_o upon_o these_o word_n thus_o say_v the_o learned_a mercer_n nostri_fw-la ferè_fw-la omnes_fw-la tam_fw-la veteres_fw-la quam_fw-la recentiores_fw-la hunc_fw-la versiculum_fw-la cum_fw-la duobus_fw-la sequentibus_fw-la ad_fw-la resurrectionem_fw-la referunt_fw-la sâ—d_fw-la ego_fw-la cum_fw-la hebraeis_n aliter_fw-la accipio_fw-la quod_fw-la si_fw-la de_fw-fr resurrectione_n futura_fw-la hic_fw-la loqueretur_fw-la job_n non_fw-la erant_fw-la haud_fw-la dubie_n id_fw-la praetermissuri_fw-la hebraei_n qui_fw-la &_o ipsi_fw-la resurrectionem_fw-la credunt_fw-la at_o ne_fw-la unum_fw-la quidem_fw-la ex_fw-la sex_n aut_fw-la septem_fw-la hebraeorum_n commentariis_fw-la inuenies_fw-la qui_fw-la eo_fw-la referat_fw-la almost_o all_o christian_a writer_n ancient_a and_o modern_a do_v expound_v these_o three_o verse_n of_o the_o resurrection_n but_o i_o with_o the_o jew_n do_v expound_v they_o otherwise_o for_o if_o job_n have_v here_o speak_v of_o the_o resurrection_n to_o come_v doubtless_o the_o hebrew_n doctor_n will_v not_o have_v pretermit_v it_o in_o their_o commentary_n since_o they_o also_o believe_v this_o doctrine_n but_o in_o six_o or_o seven_o of_o their_o expositor_n there_o be_v not_o one_o that_o expound_v these_o word_n of_o the_o resurrection_n this_o reason_n be_v unsound_a in_o itself_o and_o therefore_o unsatisfactory_a in_o its_o proof_n for_o the_o jewish_a expositor_n labour_v after_o nothing_o more_o than_o not_o to_o see_v christ_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o their_o doctor_n know_v that_o the_o christian_n do_v believe_v and_o profess_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a by_o virtue_n of_o christ_n resurrection_n have_v rather_o leave_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o resurrection_n out_o of_o their_o gloss_n then_o allow_v it_o to_o be_v by_o virtue_n of_o our_o bless_a saviour_n who_o their_o father_n have_v crucify_v and_o who_o themselves_o not_o only_o hate_v but_o also_o accurse_v and_o blaspheme_v every_o day_n thus_o saint_n matthew_n tell_v we_o plain_o that_o the_o jew_n give_v the_o soldier_n money_n to_o say_v that_o our_o saviour_n disciple_n come_v by_o night_n and_o steal_v he_o away_o and_o they_o that_o be_v so_o willing_a to_o put_v a_o lie_n in_o other_o man_n mouth_n be_v as_o
momento_n aeternitas_fw-la as_o we_o spend_v our_o time_n here_o so_o we_o shall_v find_v our_o eternity_n hereafter_o for_o god_n who_o have_v give_v we_o time_n only_o to_o prepare_v and_o provide_v for_o eternity_n will_v certain_o call_v we_o to_o a_o strict_a account_n for_o all_o our_o time_n but_o to_o the_o strict_a account_n for_o that_o time_n which_o he_o have_v more_o immediate_o allot_v and_o consign_v we_o to_o make_v that_o preparation_n sect_n ix_o the_o four_o commandment_n be_v not_o give_v to_o limit_v the_o first_o and_o therefore_o exclude_v not_o other_o festival_n show_v our_o true_a love_n of_o christ_n but_o rather_o command_v they_o the_o true_a manner_n of_o ob_n serve_v any_o christian_a festival_n particular_o easter_n be_v to_o account_v and_o make_v it_o a_o day_n of_o observation_n by_o observe_v ourselves_o and_o our_o saviour_n ourselves_o what_o we_o have_v be_v what_o we_o be_v what_o we_o desire_v to_o be_v our_o saviour_n what_o he_o be_v in_o his_o humiliation_n what_o he_o be_v in_o his_o exaltation_n what_o he_o will_v in_o his_o retribution_n christian_n feast_n be_v not_o ordain_v not_o so_o much_o for_o the_o outward_a as_o for_o the_o inward_a man_n hence_o excellent_o the_o divine_a nazianzen_n or_o at_o 44._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d no_o beauty_n do_v so_o much_o enamour_v and_o delight_v the_o most_o affectionate_a lover_n of_o beauty_n as_o our_o spiritual_a keep_n of_o public_a assembly_n do_v delight_v a_o christian_a lover_n of_o festival_n we_o will_v therefore_o inquire_v how_o a_o good_a christian_a may_v best_o keep_v a_o spiritual_a feast_n unto_o the_o lord_n and_o we_o hope_v thereby_o not_o to_o overthrow_v but_o rather_o to_o establish_v our_o set_n temporal_a festival_n and_o indeed_o we_o can_v better_o keep_v a_o spiritual_a feast_n unto_o the_o lord_n then_o by_o account_v it_o a_o day_n of_o observation_n as_o moses_n say_v of_o the_o feast_n of_o the_o passeover_n that_o it_o be_v a_o night_n of_o observation_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d &_o solomon_n jarchi_n give_v this_o gloss_n upon_o the_o place_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d because_o the_o lord_n observe_v himself_o that_o night_n and_o watch_v that_o he_o may_v deliver_v israel_n according_a to_o his_o promise_n and_o sure_o we_o be_v that_o our_o bless_a saviour_n thus_o observe_v and_o watch_v himself_o that_o he_o may_v deliver_v we_o from_o sin_n and_o death_n and_o as_o sure_o that_o this_o day_n of_o our_o deliverance_n ought_v be_v a_o day_n for_o every_o good_a christian_a most_o especial_o to_o observe_v himself_o and_o yet_o much_o more_o to_o observe_v his_o saviour_n that_o sabbath_n day_n be_v a_o high_a day_n to_o the_o jew_n whereon_o be_v celebrate_v the_o passeover_n john_n 19_o 31_o and_o since_o there_o be_v much_o great_a reason_n it_o shall_v be_v so_o to_o the_o christian_a it_o be_v not_o possible_a there_o shall_v be_v great_a supestition_n in_o it_o for_o reason_n and_o superstition_n can_v never_o yet_o agree_v so_o well_o together_o that_o what_o be_v true_o rational_a can_v by_o the_o wit_n of_o man_n be_v prove_v superstitious_a we_o must_v then_o account_v this_o day_n a_o high_a day_n and_o not_o confine_v our_o devotion_n so_o to_o our_o weekly_a festival_n as_o if_o that_o alone_o be_v within_o the_o compass_n of_o the_o four_o commandment_n for_o we_o may_v not_o limit_v the_o first_o commandment_n by_o the_o four_o since_o the_o first_o be_v the_o great_a commandment_n to_o which_o all_o the_o rest_n in_o that_o table_n be_v to_o be_v reduce_v according_a to_o our_o bless_a saviour_n own_o determination_n mat._n 22._o 37_o 38._o jesus_n say_v unto_o he_o thou_o shall_v love_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n with_o all_o thy_o heart_n with_o all_o thy_o soul_n and_o with_o all_o thy_o mind_n this_o be_v the_o first_o and_o great_a commandment_n by_o which_o his_o determination_n our_o infallible_a doctor_n have_v conclude_v the_o four_o commandment_n to_o be_v moral_a in_o that_o he_o make_v it_o reducible_a to_o the_o first_o but_o withal_o to_o have_v its_o chief_a morality_n mere_o by_o virtue_n of_o that_o reduction_n and_o in_o this_o respect_n we_o may_v pray_v in_o faith_n incline_v our_o heart_n to_o keep_v this_o law_n as_o well_o as_o any_o of_o the_o rest_n in_o the_o decalogue_n look_v on_o the_o duty_n as_o moral_a for_o itself_o on_o the_o day_n as_o moral_a for_o its_o duty_n for_o the_o duty_n be_v clear_o reducible_a to_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o consequent_o to_o be_v most_o religious_o observe_v for_o itself_o &_o by_o virtue_n of_o that_o come_v in_o the_o day_n with_o its_o other_o adjunct_n to_o be_v most_o religious_o observe_v for_o the_o duty_n we_o have_v a_o theological_a certainty_n concern_v the_o duty_n which_o be_v the_o rest_n of_o our_o soul_n in_o god_n we_o can_v have_v but_o a_o moral_a certainty_n concern_v the_o day_n as_o set_v apart_o for_o that_o rest_n yet_o we_o need_v not_o fear_v a_o mistake_n in_o the_o day_n be_v sure_a of_o no_o mistake_n in_o the_o duty_n and_o consequent_o observe_v the_o day_n for_o the_o duty_n we_o can_v but_o pray_v in_o faith_n for_o mercy_n because_o we_o have_v transgress_v for_o who_o do_v ever_o rest_n in_o god_n as_o he_o be_v bind_v to_o do_v and_o for_o grace_n that_o we_o may_v not_o transgress_v but_o may_v still_o more_o and_o more_o rest_n in_o he_o till_o we_o come_v to_o our_o eternal_a rest_n therefore_o we_o may_v not_o limit_v or_o restrain_v the_o end_n of_o the_o four_o commandment_n by_o the_o letter_n of_o it_o advancing_z the_o day_n above_o the_o duty_n for_o that_o be_v the_o way_n not_o to_o pray_v in_o faith_n that_o we_o may_v keep_v this_o law_n much_o less_o may_v we_o limit_v and_o restrain_v the_o first_o commandment_n by_o the_o four_o for_o that_o be_v the_o way_n not_o to_o be_v able_a to_o pray_v in_o faith_n that_o we_o may_v keep_v any_o other_o law_n since_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o love_n of_o god_n be_v the_o foundation_n of_o faith_n in_o all_o our_o prayer_n and_o that_o love_n be_v require_v in_o the_o first_o commandment_n so_o that_o to_o restrain_v that_o commandment_n be_v to_o restrain_v our_o love_n of_o god_n and_o to_o restrain_v our_o love_n of_o god_n be_v to_o restrain_v our_o faith_n in_o god_n again_o we_o may_v not_o limit_v the_o first_o commandment_n by_o the_o four_o for_o that_o be_v to_o limit_v the_o great_a by_o the_o lesser_a and_o it_o be_v evident_a the_o four_o be_v give_v to_o establish_v the_o exercise_n of_o the_o first_o not_o to_o enfeeble_v its_o obligation_n since_o then_o the_o first_o command_v we_o to_o love_n god_n with_o all_o our_o heart_n and_o with_o all_o our_o soul_n we_o may_v not_o think_v that_o the_o four_o be_v give_v to_o confine_v this_o love_n in_o any_o one_o particular_a member_n of_o christ_n much_o less_o in_o his_o whole_a mystical_a body_n as_o if_o christian_n be_v bind_v to_o make_v use_n of_o their_o heart_n and_o soul_n in_o the_o public_a exercise_n and_o profession_n of_o their_o love_n to_o god_n only_o upon_o sunday_n or_o upon_o one_o day_n in_o seven_o according_o we_o must_v account_v every_o christian_a festival_n that_o be_v true_o in_o honour_n and_o for_o love_v of_o christ_n and_o particular_o this_o of_o the_o passover_n a_o high_a day_n and_o to_o show_v that_o we_o account_v it_o so_o our_o best_a way_n be_v to_o endeavour_v to_o make_v it_o so_o by_o make_v it_o a_o day_n of_o observation_n now_o observation_n can_v be_v less_o than_o two_o and_o that_o two_o may_v indeed_o serve_v our_o turn_n one_o of_o these_o observation_n must_v be_v of_o ourselves_o another_o of_o our_o saviour_n the_o observation_n of_o ourselves_o must_v be_v threefold_a what_o we_o have_v be_v what_o we_o be_v what_o we_o resolve_v to_o be_v first_o what_o we_o have_v be_v miserable_a sinner_n thus_o the_o psalmist_n observe_v himself_o when_o he_o say_v for_o innumerable_a trouble_n be_v come_v about_o i_o my_o sin_n have_v take_v such_o hold_n upon_o i_o that_o i_o be_o not_o able_a to_o look_v up_o yea_o they_o be_v more_o in_o number_n then_o the_o hair_n of_o my_o head_n and_o my_o heart_n have_v fail_v i_o o_o lord_n let_v it_o be_v thy_o pleasure_n to_o deliver_v i_o make_v haste_n o_o lord_n to_o help_v i_o psalm_n 40_o i_o have_v be_v hitherto_o a_o miserable_a sinner_n but_o i_o beseech_v thou_o to_o deliver_v i_o both_o from_o my_o misery_n and_o from_o my_o sin_n second_o what_o we_o be_v penitent_a sinner_n thus_o holy_a job_n observe_v himself_o when_o he_o say_v wherefore_o i_o abhor_v myself_o and_o repent_v in_o dust_n and_o ash_n job_n 42._o 6._o it_o be_v in_o the_o origin_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d
and_o a_o affirmative_a precept_n which_o betwixt_o they_o do_v comprise_v the_o obligation_n of_o the_o whole_a law_n there_o be_v a_o negative_a precept_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o that_o he_o say_v you_o may_v not_o do_v your_o own_o pleasure_n nor_o speak_v your_o own_o word_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o affirmative_a precept_n in_o that_o he_o say_v you_o must_v call_v the_o sabbath_n a_o delight_n the_o holy_a of_o the_o lord_n honourable_a and_o must_v according_o honour_v he_o therein_o nor_o can_v we_o reasonable_o think_v ourselves_o unconcerned_a in_o this_o precept_n unless_o we_o will_v think_v or_o make_v ourselves_o unconcern_v in_o the_o promise_n that_o be_v annex_v to_o it_o of_o delight_v ourselves_o in_o the_o lord_n and_o be_v feed_v with_o he_o heritage_n of_o jacob_n v._n 14._o so_o that_o this_o text_n be_v without_o doubt_n write_v also_o for_o our_o instruction_n though_o not_o as_o jew_n yet_o as_o christian_n and_o therefore_o as_o the_o apostle_n have_v say_v we_o have_v a_o altar_n whereof_o they_o have_v no_o right_a to_o eat_v which_o serve_v the_o tabernacle_n heb._n 13._o 10._o so_o may_v we_o say_v we_o have_v a_o sabbath_n whereof_o they_o have_v no_o right_a to_o be_v observer_n who_o serve_v the_o tabernacle_n and_o this_o text_n of_o the_o prophet_n will_v as_o much_o concern_v our_o sabbath_n as_o it_o do_v they_o for_o we_o must_v turn_v away_o our_o foot_n that_o be_v our_o affection_n from_o these_o sabbath_n not_o seek_v on_o they_o any_o rest_n or_o delight_n in_o ourselves_o but_o only_o in_o our_o god_n thus_o do_v the_o primitive_a christian_n keep_v their_o feast_n as_o be_v affirm_v by_o nazianzen_n orat_fw-la 44._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d we_o also_o keep_v holy_a day_n but_o as_o it_o seem_v good_a to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n either_o say_n or_o do_v something_o of_o our_o duty_n so_o that_o our_o keep_n of_o a_o feast_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o lay_v up_o treasure_n for_o our_o soul_n or_o lay_v in_o provision_n upon_o which_o we_o may_v live_v in_o another_o world_n wherefore_o it_o shall_v be_v my_o labour_n and_o my_o prayer_n so_o to_o keep_v all_o the_o feast_n which_o be_v keep_v true_o in_o honour_n of_o my_o saviour_n that_o i_o may_v at_o last_o be_v a_o guest_n at_o his_o own_o wedding_n feast_n and_o be_v number_v among_o those_o of_o who_o it_o be_v write_v bless_a be_v they_o which_o be_v call_v unto_o the_o marriage_n supper_n of_o the_o lamb_n rev._n 19_o 9_o and_o though_o i_o can_v deserve_v it_o by_o my_o service_n yet_o i_o will_v hope_v by_o be_v his_o constant_a and_o faithful_a servant_n that_o he_o who_o make_v the_o marriage_n supper_n will_v bestow_v on_o i_o the_o wedding_n garment_n and_o clothe_v i_o with_o his_o own_o righteousness_n that_o i_o may_v be_v a_o guest_n prepare_v to_o come_v to_o and_o set_v at_o his_o heavenly_a table_n to_o keep_v one_o everlasting_a feast_n with_o he_o and_o he_o world_n without_o end_n amen_n cap._n ii_o that_o god_n be_v to_o be_v adore_v only_o in_o christ_n sect_n i._o that_o no_o man_n while_o he_o be_v in_o the_o state_n of_o sin_n care_v to_o come_v near_o god_n and_o that_o adam_n after_o his_o sin_n can_v not_o have_v adore_v god_n right_o if_o christ_n have_v not_o be_v reveal_v to_o he_o as_o the_o propitiation_n for_o his_o sin_n it_o be_v the_o property_n of_o a_o sinner_n to_o run_v from_o god_n and_o therefore_o no_o man_n that_o be_v a_o sinner_n and_o look_v upon_o god_n as_o angry_a for_o his_o sin_n can_v true_o worship_v he_o for_o he_o that_o will_v worship_n god_n must_v come_v unto_o he_o but_o he_o that_o look_v upon_o god_n as_o angry_a will_v be_v sure_a to_o fly_v from_o he_o and_o it_o be_v much_o to_o be_v observe_v that_o after_o saul_n know_v god_n have_v reject_v he_o for_o his_o disobedience_n he_o desire_v to_o worship_v he_o only_o in_o show_n not_o in_o reality_n 1_o sam._n 15._o 30._o then_o he_o say_v i_o have_v sin_v yet_o honour_v i_o now_o i_o pray_v thou_o before_o the_o elder_n of_o my_o people_n and_o before_o israel_n and_o turn_v again_o with_o i_o that_o i_o may_v worship_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n here_o be_v a_o worshipper_n but_o such_o a_o one_o as_o worship_v more_o to_o honour_v himself_o then_o to_o honour_v his_o maker_n honour_v i_o now_o i_o pray_v thou_o before_o my_o people_n not_o a_o word_n of_o honour_v god_n by_o his_o worship_n which_o be_v still_o the_o practice_n of_o such_o wicked_a miscreant_n and_o will_v be_v to_o the_o world_n end_n to_o make_v a_o show_n of_o religion_n not_o for_o god_n sake_n but_o for_o their_o own_o not_o to_o serve_v he_o but_o to_o serve_v themselves_o for_o where_o be_v much_o of_o sin_n there_o must_v be_v little_a of_o religion_n little_a in_o truth_n though_o perhaps_o not_o in_o show_n it_o be_v the_o property_n of_o sin_n to_o drive_v we_o from_o god_n but_o of_o religion_n to_o draw_v we_o to_o he_o and_o according_o saul_n be_v in_o the_o state_n of_o sin_n profess_v in_o effect_n that_o he_o be_v desirous_a to_o keep_v at_o a_o distance_n from_o god_n say_v unto_o samuel_n turn_v again_o with_o i_o that_o i_o may_v worship_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n he_o dare_v not_o say_v the_o lord_n my_o god_n for_o he_o have_v too_o much_o provoke_v he_o by_o his_o sin_n and_o too_o little_o seek_v to_o be_v reconcile_v to_o he_o by_o repentance_n to_o claim_v any_o interest_n in_o his_o mercy_n sin_n wilful_o commit_v drive_v a_o man_n from_o god_n sin_v careless_o unrepented_a keep_v a_o man_n from_o he_o so_o that_o while_o the_o man_n be_v in_o sin_n whether_o it_o be_v wilful_o or_o careless_o he_o can_v come_v near_o god_n but_o be_v either_o drive_v or_o at_o least_o keep_v from_o he_o yea_o let_v he_o come_v never_o so_o near_o to_o god_n yet_o by_o his_o sin_n he_o be_v sure_a to_o be_v keep_v far_o from_o he_o for_o he_o so_o draw_v near_o he_o with_o his_o lip_n as_o to_o be_v far_o from_o he_o with_o his_o heart_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o david_n make_v many_o a_o fair_a show_n of_o worship_v god_n during_o that_o year_n that_o he_o continue_v in_o the_o guiltiness_n of_o his_o murder_n and_o of_o his_o adultery_n and_o yet_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v think_v much_o less_o believe_v that_o during_o that_o guiltiness_n he_o be_v a_o true_a worshipper_n for_o it_o be_v plain_a from_o his_o own_o mouth_n that_o sin_n have_v shut_v up_o his_o lip_n because_o he_o pray_v god_n to_o open_v they_o and_o as_o plain_a that_o sin_n shut_v not_o up_o the_o lip_n but_o where_o it_o have_v first_o shut_v up_o the_o heart_n since_o the_o heart_n be_v the_o first_o mover_n in_o the_o order_n of_o religion_n and_o consequent_o the_o first_o stander-still_a in_o the_o neglect_n of_o that_o order_n no_o wonder_n then_o if_o the_o text_n say_v god_n hear_v not_o sinner_n john_n 9_o 31._o for_o how_o can_v he_o hear_v those_o that_o do_v not_o speak_v or_o if_o they_o do_v speak_v yet_o they_o do_v not_o pray_v because_o they_o have_v only_o verbum_fw-la oris_fw-la non_fw-la verbum_fw-la mentis_fw-la because_o they_o speak_v only_o with_o their_o lip_n not_o with_o their_o heart_n god_n be_v not_o as_o man_n to_o be_v approach_v unto_o by_o outward_a address_n and_o application_n if_o the_o tongue_n move_v without_o the_o heart_n the_o man_n sit_v still_o and_o do_v not_o at_o all_o draw_v near_o in_o god_n account_n whatever_o he_o may_v do_v in_o his_o own_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n ascribe_v it_o to_o one_o and_o the_o same_o faith_n that_o we_o please_v god_n and_o that_o we_o come_v unto_o he_o heb._n 11._o 6._o without_o faith_n it_o be_v impossible_a to_o please_v god_n for_o he_o that_o come_v to_o god_n must_v believe_v the_o word_n will_v afford_v this_o syllogism_n he_o that_o do_v come_v to_o god_n do_v alone_o please_v god_n he_o that_o have_v not_o faith_n do_v not_o come_v unto_o god_n therefore_o he_o that_o have_v not_o faith_n do_v not_o or_o can_v please_v god_n and_o this_o syllogism_n will_v afford_v we_o this_o doctrine_n that_o we_o must_v come_v to_o god_n if_o we_o will_v please_v he_o and_o must_v have_v faith_n if_o he_o will_v come_v unto_o he_o for_o he_o that_o come_v to_o god_n must_v believe_v that_o he_o be_v and_o that_o he_o be_v a_o rewarder_n of_o they_o that_o diligent_o seek_v he_o that_o he_o be_v god_n the_o fountain_n of_o all_o goodness_n and_o that_o they_o who_o thirst_v after_o shall_v drink_v deep_a of_o this_o fountain_n nay_o yet_o more_o as_o the_o word_n be_v allege_v to_o prove_v enoch_n have_v faith_n they_o must_v have_v this_o
that_o the_o more_o it_o busy_v the_o head_n the_o less_o it_o settle_v and_o establish_v the_o heart_n wherefore_o if_o that_o benediction_n be_v apostolical_a the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n himself_o establish_v you_o in_o every_o good_a word_n 2_o thes_n 2._o 17_o then_o this_o practice_n must_v be_v apostatical_a which_o do_v unstablish_v and_o unsettle_v the_o people_n in_o their_o prayer_n the_o very_o best_a word_n then_o be_v egypt_n in_o a_o sad_a case_n when_o the_o locust_n do_v eat_v up_o what_o the_o hail_n and_o thunder_n have_v leave_v exod._n 10._o and_o be_v it_o not_o so_o with_o israel_n when_o locust_n out_o of_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n devour_v that_o small_a pittance_n of_o religion_n which_o the_o hail_n that_o be_v their_o own_o chill_a and_o freeze_a disposition_n or_o the_o thunder_n and_o lightning_n that_o be_v the_o tempestuous_a terror_n and_o trouble_n of_o war_n have_v leave_v in_o the_o people_n heart_n when_o god_n suffer_v such_o devourer_n of_o piety_n and_o religion_n to_o come_v into_o a_o land_n he_o either_o look_n upon_o it_o as_o egypt_n or_o it_o be_v to_o be_v fear_v he_o intend_v to_o make_v it_o so_o the_o death_n of_o the_o first_o bear_v be_v then_o sure_o not_o far_o off_o and_o the_o drown_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n be_v not_o like_a to_o belong_v after_o it_o for_o what_o can_v we_o expect_v but_o that_o the_o read_v sea_n even_o a_o sea_n of_o blood_n shall_v cover_v we_o all_o when_o we_o persecute_v the_o israel_n of_o god_n for_o desire_v to_o serve_v he_o and_o say_v unto_o those_o who_o be_v zealous_a for_o such_o prayer_n as_o they_o know_v be_v either_o in_o god_n word_n or_o agreeable_a with_o it_o you_o be_v idle_a you_o be_v idle_a therefore_o you_o say_v let_v we_o go_v and_o do_v sacrifice_n to_o the_o lord_n exod._n 5._o 17._o as_o if_o pray_v in_o know_a and_o approve_a form_n be_v rather_o a_o pretence_n for_o idleness_n then_o a_o help_n to_o devotion_n this_o be_v not_o only_o to_o reproach_v the_o church_n for_o teach_v we_o to_o pray_v by_o her_o liturgy_n but_o also_o to_o reproach_n god_n himself_o for_o teach_v the_o church_n to_o pray_v by_o his_o scripture_n and_o by_o this_o argument_n we_o may_v throw_v away_o not_o only_o the_o dictate_v of_o the_o church_n but_o also_o the_o dictate_v of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n sure_o this_o be_v not_o the_o part_n of_o christian_n by_o one_o and_o the_o same_o wicked_a practice_n to_o oppose_v both_o the_o authority_n and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n the_o authority_n of_o christ_n in_o his_o church_n the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n in_o his_o word_n they_o pretend_v to_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n but_o yet_o contemn_v the_o word_n of_o god_n they_o will_v needs_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o his_o son_n in_o their_o heart_n and_o yet_o care_v not_o to_o have_v the_o language_n of_o his_o son_n in_o their_o mouth_n give_v their_o pater_fw-la noster_fw-la a_o quietus_n est_fw-la a_o writ_n of_o ease_n as_o if_o the_o holy_a spirit_n have_v supply_v the_o servant_n above_o the_o son_n and_o teach_v we_o better_a prayer_n than_o it_o have_v teach_v our_o saviour_n or_o as_o if_o it_o be_v not_o one_o and_o the_o same_o spirit_n that_o once_o direct_v he_o and_o still_o direct_v we_o to_o call_v upon_o the_o father_n doubless_n such_o man_n can_v take_v it_o unkind_o that_o we_o abstain_v from_o communicate_v with_o their_o prayer_n since_o they_o by_o reject_v the_o lord_n own_o holy_a prayer_n do_v at_o the_o same_o time_n reject_v commnnion_n not_o only_o with_o all_o the_o servant_n but_o also_o with_o the_o spirit_n and_o with_o the_o son_n of_o god_n for_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n always_o use_v it_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n indite_v it_o the_o son_n of_o god_n command_v it_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n if_o such_o man_n be_v not_o only_o sacrilegious_a but_o also_o persuade_v themselves_o there_o be_v no_o such_o sin_n as_o sacrilege_n and_o consequent_o that_o whatsoever_o have_v be_v consecrate_v to_o god_n holy_a name_n be_v still_o unholy_a and_o profane_a though_o it_o have_v be_v conscrate_v according_a to_o god_n own_o express_a command_n in_o the_o four_o commandment_n which_o be_v the_o commandment_n of_o consecration_n and_o require_v the_o sanctification_n of_o place_n and_o of_o person_n and_o of_o our_o substance_n to_o god_n public_a worship_n as_o well_o as_o of_o time_n time_n can_v be_v sanctify_v or_o keep_v holy_a to_o god_n public_a worship_n without_o these_o and_o beside_o we_o find_v these_o also_o express_o command_v in_o other_o part_n of_o the_o bible_n and_o since_o they_o be_v all_o command_v for_o one_o and_o the_o same_o end_n we_o must_v reduce_v the_o text_n concern_v they_o to_o one_o and_o the_o same_o commandment_n for_o the_o ten_o commandment_n be_v decem_fw-la summa_fw-la genera_fw-la as_o it_o be_v ten_o predicament_n or_o ten_o general_a head_n to_o which_o be_v to_o be_v reduce_v whatsoever_o be_v command_v as_o a_o moral_a duty_n in_o the_o whole_a word_n of_o god_n wherefore_o since_o it_o be_v a_o moral_a duty_n that_o man_n shall_v public_o and_o solemn_o call_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o god_n and_o time_n alone_o without_o place_n and_o person_n and_o the_o maintenance_n of_o these_o can_v serve_v for_o the_o discharge_n of_o that_o duty_n we_o must_v allow_v the_o rest_n of_o these_o outward_a requisite_n to_o be_v command_v in_o this_o of_o time_n and_o consequent_o what_o of_o all_o these_o alike_o be_v common_a and_o unholy_a before_o it_o be_v sanctify_v to_o god_n public_a worship_n be_v once_o sanctify_v thereunto_o be_v make_v peculiar_a and_o proper_a to_o god_n and_o therefore_o to_o rob_v or_o pillage_n or_o take_v away_o any_o of_o these_o be_v sacrilegious_o to_o invade_v god_n property_n which_o be_v a_o sin_n of_o so_o heavy_a a_o burden_n to_o press_v down_o the_o soul_n that_o the_o apostle_n have_v put_v it_o in_o the_o scale_n against_o idolatry_n and_o seem_v to_o make_v this_o at_o least_o to_o balance_n if_o not_o to_o outweigh_v the_o other_o thou_o that_o abhor_v idol_n do_v thou_o commit_v sacrilege_n rom._n 2._o 22._o the_o argument_n will_v be_v of_o little_a consequence_n if_o sacrilege_n be_v not_o a_o sin_n at_o least_o equal_a to_o idolatry_n and_o true_o so_o it_o be_v whatever_o we_o please_v to_o think_v or_o to_o make_v of_o it_o for_o whereas_o there_o be_v two_o kind_n of_o idolatry_n the_o one_o to_o take_v a_o idol_n for_o god_n the_o other_o to_o make_v god_n himself_o for_o a_o idol_n the_o sacrilegious_a person_n be_v in_o effect_n guilty_a of_o they_o both_o for_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o any_o man_n shall_v rob_v god_n if_o he_o do_v not_o make_v money_n his_o god_n there_o be_v taking_n the_o idol_n for_o god_n or_o if_o he_o do_v not_o take_v god_n for_o one_o to_o be_v mock_v rather_o then_o worship_v there_o be_v taking_n god_n for_o a_o idol_n and_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n if_o they_o can_v do_v all_o this_o who_o can_v contemn_v the_o lord_n most_o holy_a prayer_n for_o the_o three_o first_o petition_n of_o that_o prayer_n contain_v all_o the_o duty_n of_o the_o first_o table_n and_o the_o least_o part_n we_o can_v show_v of_o dutifullness_n be_v to_o pray_v that_o we_o may_v be_v dutiful_a and_o consequent_o he_o that_o will_v not_o say_v our_o father_n which_o art_n in_o heaven_n hallow_a be_v thy_o name_n can_v be_v trouble_v at_o that_o sin_n of_o sacrilege_n who_o property_n it_o be_v to_o invade_v and_o profane_v all_o that_o be_v dedicate_v to_o the_o hallow_n of_o the_o name_n of_o god_n for_o they_o that_o can_v swallow_v the_o camel_n have_v little_a reason_n to_o strain_v at_o the_o gnat_n they_o that_o can_v be_v guilty_a of_o the_o great_a can_v stick_v at_o the_o lesser_a sacrilege_n they_o that_o can_v rob_v god_n of_o his_o public_a worship_n can_v easy_o make_v any_o scruple_n of_o rob_v his_o church_n and_o to_o take_v away_o such_o public_a prayer_n as_o do_v undoubted_o glorify_v the_o name_n of_o god_n what_o be_v it_o else_o but_o to_o rob_v god_n of_o his_o worship_n or_o of_o the_o honour_n due_a unto_o his_o name_n for_o he_o that_o do_v forbid_v we_o to_o take_v his_o name_n in_o vain_a do_v withal_o command_v we_o to_o glorify_v his_o name_n and_o consequent_o to_o make_v use_n of_o such_o form_n of_o prayer_n and_o of_o praise_n as_o we_o be_v sure_o do_v most_o glorify_v he_o these_o form_n be_v according_o make_v for_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n after_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o two_o first_o and_o in_o obedience_n to_o the_o three_o commandment_n be_v set_v apart_o for_o this_o use_n in_o obedience_n to_o the_o four_o and_o to_o take_v away_o these_o form_n be_v in_o effect_n to_o
therefore_o this_o be_v not_o so_o true_o a_o privilege_n as_o it_o be_v a_o property_n for_o god_n son_n to_o be_v his_o heir_n according_o all_o our_o care_n must_v be_v to_o keep_v ourselves_o in_o the_o obedience_n that_o we_o may_v be_v in_o the_o acceptance_n of_o son_n for_o than_o we_o shall_v have_v no_o cause_n to_o doubt_v of_o our_o inheritance_n and_o the_o best_a way_n to_o keep_v ourselves_o in_o the_o obedience_n of_o son_n be_v to_o keep_v ourselves_o in_o the_o communion_n of_o his_o spirit_n for_o if_o any_o man_n have_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n he_o be_v none_o of_o he_o rom._n 8._o 9_o and_o this_o be_v indeed_o another_o privilege_n of_o the_o saint_n that_o be_v make_v the_o son_n of_o god_n they_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o his_o son_n and_o that_o spirit_n be_v send_v forth_o into_o their_o heart_n to_o testify_v unto_o they_o his_o fatherly_a care_n and_o kindness_n for_o the_o tongue_n can_v not_o true_o say_v abba_n father_n if_o the_o heart_n do_v not_o true_o believe_v it_o we_o must_v therefore_o observe_v the_o apostle_n doctrine_n concern_v the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n that_o it_o so_o move_v in_o the_o tongue_n as_o much_o rather_o in_o the_o heart_n you_o have_v receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n whereby_o we_o cry_v abba_n father_n there_o be_v abba_n father_n in_o the_o mouth_n and_o the_o spirit_n itself_o bear_v witness_v with_o our_o spirit_n that_o we_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n there_o be_v abba_n father_n in_o the_o heart_n rom._n 8._o 15_o 16._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v saint_n chrysostome_n when_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v our_o witness_n who_o can_v misdoubt_v the_o testimony_n all_o the_o fault_n in_o truth_n be_v that_o we_o do_v not_o so_o devote_v ourselves_o to_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o the_o practice_n of_o piety_n and_o godliness_n as_o that_o the_o spirit_n either_o will_v or_o can_v be_v our_o witness_n for_o we_o often_o gâ—eve_v the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o god_n by_o our_o multiply_a transgression_n and_o hence_o it_o be_v we_o do_v not_o see_v that_o he_o have_v seal_v we_o to_o the_o day_n of_o redemption_n ephes_n 5._o 30._o his_o seal_n be_v always_o sure_a and_o good_a though_o not_o always_o clear_a and_o visible_a he_o do_v still_o imprint_v it_o though_o we_o do_v not_o still_o perceive_v it_o the_o reason_n be_v because_o our_o sin_n do_v cast_v a_o mist_n before_o our_o eye_n nay_o more_o a_o dismal_a darkness_n upon_o our_o heart_n and_o this_o mist_n this_o darkness_n interpose_v itself_o betwixt_o we_o and_o the_o everlasting_a light_n therefore_o say_v the_o apostle_n and_o every_o man_n that_o have_v this_o hope_n in_o he_o purify_v himself_o even_o as_o he_o be_v pure_a 1_o john_n 3_o 3._o every_o man_n that_o have_v this_o hope_n in_o he_o viz._n true_o and_o real_o not_o presumptuous_o and_o fantastical_o purify_v himself_o even_o as_o he_o be_v pure_a and_o it_o be_v no_o more_o than_o needs_o because_o he_o can_v have_v this_o hope_n in_o he_o unless_o he_o purify_v himself_o for_o the_o same_o holy_a spirit_n that_o make_v the_o son_n of_o god_n dwell_v in_o we_o by_o consolation_n do_v also_o make_v we_o dwell_v in_o he_o by_o affection_n and_o no_o long_o than_o we_o dwell_v in_o he_o can_v we_o be_v assure_v that_o he_o dwell_v in_o we_o hereby_o we_o know_v that_o we_o dwell_v in_o he_o and_o he_o in_o we_o they_o go_v both_o together_o because_o he_o have_v give_v we_o of_o his_o spirit_n 1_o john_n 4._o 13._o and_o that_o holy_a spirit_n as_o it_o make_v he_o dwell_v in_o we_o by_o consolation_n so_o it_o make_v we_o dwell_v in_o he_o by_o affection_n god_n have_v join_v these_o two_o together_o and_o we_o may_v not_o separate_v they_o even_o walk_v in_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o in_o the_o comfort_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n act._n 9_o 31._o thus_o do_v our_o own_o church_n teach_v we_o to_o pray_v that_o we_o may_v evermore_o dwell_v in_o he_o and_o he_o in_o we_o which_o when_o it_o shall_v be_v full_o bring_v to_o pass_v we_o shall_v full_o understand_v and_o more_o full_o enjoy_v that_o benediction_n of_o the_o psalmist_n bless_a be_v the_o man_n who_o thou_o choose_v and_o receive_v unto_o thou_o he_o shall_v dwell_v in_o thy_o court_n and_o shall_v be_v satisfy_v with_o the_o pleasure_n of_o thy_o house_n even_o of_o thy_o holy_a temple_n psal_n 65._o 4._o nay_o his_o dwell_n shall_v be_v much_o better_v for_o he_o shall_v dwell_v not_o in_o thy_o court_n but_o in_o thyself_o and_o be_v satisfy_v with_o the_o pleasure_n not_o of_o thy_o house_n but_o of_o thy_o son_n nor_o of_o thy_o holy_a temple_n but_o of_o thy_o holy_a spirit_n thus_o do_v jerusalem_n get_v up_o thither_o indeed_o whieher_n babel_n get_v up_o only_o in_o design_n even_o to_o heaven_n nay_o yet_o much_o high_o be_v there_o any_o thing_n high_o than_o heaven_n yes_o there_o be_v the_o god_n of_o heaven_n a_o true_a citizen_n of_o jerusalem_n never_o leave_v ascend_v in_o heart_n and_o mind_n till_o he_o get_v up_o to_o god_n and_o this_o make_v he_o so_o give_v to_o his_o devotion_n that_o he_o care_v to_o say_v nothing_o else_o but_o abba_n father_n which_o be_v yet_o another_o privilege_n of_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n not_o of_o their_o own_o make_n for_o they_o though_o call_v saint_n here_o will_v be_v find_v sinner_n hereafter_o that_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o his_o son_n they_o have_v also_o the_o language_n of_o his_o son_n and_o cry_v abba_n father_n for_o the_o privilege_n of_o god_n son_n who_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o his_o son_n in_o their_o heart_n be_v also_o to_o have_v the_o same_o spirit_n in_o their_o mouth_n cry_v abba_n father_n as_o their_o heart_n be_v true_a to_o god_n by_o inward_a affection_n so_o their_o mouth_n be_v true_a unto_o their_o heart_n by_o outward_a profession_n and_o consequent_o that_o man_n religion_n be_v not_o true_a which_o want_v either_o part_n of_o this_o truth_n for_o if_o his_o heart_n be_v false_a to_o his_o god_n he_o be_v a_o hypocrite_n if_o his_o tongue_n be_v false_a to_o his_o heart_n he_o be_v little_o less_o than_o a_o apostate_n so_o have_v the_o irrefragable_a doctor_n determine_v concern_v one_o that_o live_v among_o the_o turk_n or_o saracen_n who_o still_o retain_v the_o faith_n in_o his_o heart_n but_o not_o the_o confession_n of_o it_o in_o his_o mouth_n potest_fw-la tamen_fw-la dici_fw-la apostata_fw-la communi_fw-la nomine_fw-la quia_fw-la à _fw-la confession_n fidei_fw-la retrocedit_fw-la alensis_n par_fw-fr 2._o qu._n 153._o memb_v 2._o he_o may_v in_o a_o general_a sense_n be_v call_v a_o apostate_n because_o he_o be_v fall_v away_o from_o the_o confession_n of_o his_o faith_n so_o than_o a_o true_a believer_n have_v not_o only_o his_o heart_n true_a to_o god_n by_o affection_n but_o also_o his_o tongue_n true_a to_o his_o heart_n by_o profession_n be_v bind_v to_o the_o one_o by_o the_o first_o to_o the_o other_o by_o the_o three_o commandment_n of_o the_o decalogue_n if_o his_o heart_n be_v false_a to_o his_o god_n he_o will_v one_o day_n be_v ashamed_a of_o himself_o if_o his_o tongue_n be_v false_a to_o his_o heart_n his_o saviour_n will_v one_o day_n be_v ashamed_a of_o he_o so_o himself_n have_v tell_v we_o whosoever_o therefore_o shall_v be_v ashamed_a of_o i_o and_o of_o my_o word_n in_o this_o adulterous_a and_o sinful_a generation_n of_o he_o also_o shall_v the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v ashamed_a when_o he_o come_v in_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o father_n with_o the_o holy_a angel_n mar._n 8_o 38._o of_o he_o shall_v the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v ashamed_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o shall_v blush_v for_o the_o shame_n of_o he_o o_o our_o bless_a redeemer_n let_v we_o never_o put_v thou_o to_o the_o blush_n let_v we_o never_o force_v that_o precious_a blood_n into_o thy_o lovely_a face_n which_o thou_o come_v to_o bestow_v upon_o our_o sinful_a soul_n but_o as_o with_o our_o heart_n we_o believe_v unto_o righteousness_n so_o with_o our_o mouth_n let_v we_o make_v confession_n to_o salvation_n this_o be_v saint_n paul_n definition_n of_o a_o true_a christian_a a_o man_n that_o with_o the_o heart_n believe_v unto_o righteousness_n and_o with_o the_o mouth_n confess_v to_o salvation_n rom._n 10._o 10._o the_o heart_n believe_v bring_v the_o righteousness_n the_o mouth_n confess_v bring_v the_o salvation_n as_o it_o be_v vain_a to_o have_v a_o faith_n without_o righteousness_n for_o that_o be_v the_o hypocrite_n faith_n so_o it_o be_v vain_a to_o have_v a_o righteousness_n without_o salvation_n for_o that_o may_v be_v a_o apostate_n righteousness_n but_o the_o true_a and_o constant_a christian_a have_v both_o the_o heart_n to_o believe_v and_o the_o mouth_n
to_o confess_v his_o belief_n and_o therefore_o so_o have_v the_o faith_n as_o that_o also_o he_o have_v both_o the_o righteousness_n and_o the_o salvation_n for_o not_o be_v guilty_a of_o hypocrisy_n in_o confess_v his_o faith_n whereby_o to_o lose_v the_o righteousness_n he_o will_v not_o be_v guilty_a of_o apostasy_n in_o fall_v away_o from_o his_o confession_n whereby_o to_o lose_v the_o salvation_n sect_n vi_o the_o have_v the_o spirit_n and_o language_n of_o the_o son_n further_o explain_v by_o three_o question_n 1._o how_o abba_n father_n be_v call_v the_o language_n of_o the_o son_n and_o whether_o saint_n mark_n borrow_v not_o that_o expression_n from_o saint_n paul_n 2._o who_o it_o be_v that_o cry_v abba_n father_n or_o pray_v by_o the_o spirit_n whether_o he_o that_o have_v most_o cordial_a affection_n or_o he_o that_o have_v most_o voluble_a effusion_n 3._o whether_o the_o spirit_n may_v be_v in_o the_o heart_n believe_v whilst_o it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o mouth_n cry_v abba_n father_n or_o whether_o the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n once_o true_o have_v be_v not_o retain_v to_o the_o end_n saint_n paul_n say_v to_o the_o galatian_n and_o because_o you_o be_v son_n god_n have_v send_v forth_o the_o spirit_n of_o his_o son_n into_o your_o heart_n cry_v abba_n father_n gal._n 4._o 6._o have_v join_v three_o eminent_a privilege_n of_o the_o saint_n altogether_o in_o few_o word_n and_o because_o you_o be_v son_n there_o be_v their_o first_o privilege_n that_o of_o enemy_n they_o be_v make_v servant_n of_o servant_n they_o be_v make_v son_n god_n have_v send_v forth_o the_o spirit_n of_o his_o son_n into_o your_o heart_n there_o be_v their_o second_o privilege_n that_o be_v make_v son_n they_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o his_o son_n whereby_o we_o cry_v abba_n father_n there_o be_v their_o three_o privilege_n that_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o his_o son_n they_o have_v also_o the_o language_n of_o his_o son_n but_o it_o may_v not_o unfit_o be_v demand_v how_o abba_n father_n be_v call_v the_o language_n of_o the_o son_n i_o answer_v because_o christ_n himself_o use_v it_o in_o his_o prayer_n to_o the_o father_n and_o he_o say_v abba_n father_n all_o thing_n be_v possible_a unto_o thou_o mar._n 14._o 36._o and_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n teach_v we_o to_o use_v it_o as_o appear_v rom._n 8._o 15._o you_o have_v receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n whereby_o we_o cry_v abba_n father_n and_o gal._n 4._o 6._o god_n have_v send_v forth_o the_o spirit_n of_o his_o son_n into_o your_o heart_n cry_v abba_n father_n and_o it_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v that_o this_o kind_n of_o expression_n be_v never_o at_o all_o use_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v reserve_v of_o purpose_n for_o our_o saviour_n christ_n and_o but_o thrice_o use_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n in_o the_o place_n forecited_a as_o if_o it_o can_v not_o right_o be_v use_v but_o only_o by_o some_o few_o very_a good_a christian_n who_o have_v entire_o devote_v themselves_o to_o all_o dutifulness_n and_o obedience_n can_v hope_v for_o a_o great_a portion_n of_o love_n and_o kindness_n from_o god_n than_o other_o man_n as_o if_o he_o be_v more_o a_o father_n to_o they_o then_o to_o other_o for_o so_o will_v syrus_n interpres_fw-la have_v we_o understand_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d abba_n pater_fw-la mi_fw-mi o_o father_n my_o father_n father_n of_o all_o in_o general_n but_o my_o father_n in_o particular_a which_o be_v doubtless_o the_o application_n of_o a_o true_a and_o lively_a faith_n and_o can_v belong_v unto_o those_o who_o have_v not_o apply_v themselves_o to_o this_o father_n as_o most_o dutiful_a and_o obedient_a child_n but_o why_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d abba_n father_n the_o one_o be_v syriack_n the_o other_o in_o greek_a be_v our_o bless_a saviour_n at_o so_o much_o leisure_n in_o his_o agony_n as_o to_o look_v after_o variety_n of_o language_n in_o his_o prayer_n that_o be_v not_o to_o be_v suppose_v but_o it_o be_v most_o probable_a that_o our_o saviour_n use_v only_o the_o syriake_a word_n abba_n when_o he_o pray_v because_o he_o common_o use_v that_o language_n and_o he_o double_v that_o word_n to_o express_v the_o zeal_n and_o earnestness_n of_o his_o affection_n in_o his_o prayer_n so_o grotius_n duplex_fw-la autem_fw-la vox_fw-la posita_fw-la est_fw-la affectus_fw-la testandi_fw-la causâ_fw-la simile_n illud_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d apoc._n 1_o there_o be_v a_o double_a word_n set_v down_o to_o show_v the_o strength_n of_o his_o affection_n as_o revel_v 1._o 7._o even_o so_o amen_n this_o may_v happy_o be_v a_o reason_n of_o the_o duplication_n but_o it_o be_v not_o a_o reason_n of_o the_o variety_n that_o doubt_n still_o remain_v why_o abba_n father_n in_o two_o several_a language_n i_o answer_v happy_o to_o teach_v we_o that_o christ_n and_o the_o good_a christian_a do_v call_v upon_o god_n with_o one_o and_o the_o same_o spirit_n and_o therefore_o saint_n mark_n agree_v with_o saint_n paul_n in_o the_o use_n of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o expression_n for_o though_o saint_n mark_v write_v his_o gospel_n from_o saint_n peter_n yet_o it_o be_v probable_a he_o borrow_v this_o emphatical_a expression_n from_o saint_n paul_n since_o it_o be_v undeniable_a that_o saint_n paul_n have_v write_v his_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n and_o to_o the_o galatian_n in_o which_o two_o he_o use_v this_o abba_n father_n long_o before_o saint_n mark_v publish_v his_o gospel_n for_o saint_n chrysostome_n in_o the_o argument_n or_o hypothesis_n before_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n wherein_o he_o take_v great_a pain_n to_o show_v in_o what_o order_n saint_n paul_n epistle_n be_v write_v and_o that_o by_o observation_n collect_v out_o of_o the_o epistle_n themselves_o plain_o say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o seem_v to_o i_o that_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o galatian_n be_v write_v before_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n and_o it_o be_v past_o all_o doubt_n that_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n be_v write_v long_o before_o saint_n paul_n be_v carry_v prisoner_n to_o rome_n but_o the_o gospel_n of_o saint_n mark_n be_v write_v af-aft_a that_o as_o may_v be_v gather_v out_o of_o epiphanius_n his_o word_n in_o haer_fw-mi alog._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d next_o after_o s._n matthew_n come_v s._n mark_v who_o follow_v s._n peter_n to_o rome_n be_v there_o permit_v to_o write_v his_o gospel_n but_o saint_n peter_n come_v not_o to_o rome_n till_o after_o saint_n paul_n first_o answer_n under_o nero_n unless_o you_o will_v comprise_v he_o among_o those_o of_o who_o saint_n paul_n complain_v 2_o tim._n 4._o 16._o at_o my_o first_o answer_n no_o man_n stand_v with_o i_o but_o all_o man_n forsake_v i_o i_o pray_v god_n that_o it_o may_v not_o be_v lay_v to_o their_o charge_n that_o saint_n peter_n come_v soon_o enough_o to_o rome_n to_o die_v there_o with_o saint_n paul_n for_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n we_o may_v not_o doubt_v since_o all_o antiquity_n assert_v it_o but_o that_o he_o sit_v there_o as_o bishop_n 25._o year_n sc_n from_o the_o second_o year_n of_o claudius_n to_o the_o 13._o year_n of_o nero_n in_o which_o he_o be_v put_v to_o death_n seem_v a_o unreasonable_a assertion_n for_o if_o he_o be_v then_o bishop_n of_o rome_n when_o saint_n paul_n be_v bring_v to_o his_o first_o answer_n before_o nero_n he_o do_v plain_o forsake_v saint_n paul_n and_o it_o be_v more_o just_a to_o say_v he_o have_v rather_o forsake_v his_o bishopric_n nay_o indeed_o his_o life_n and_o this_o be_v lay_v for_o a_o ground_n that_o saint_n peter_n do_v not_o forsake_v saint_n paul_n at_o his_o first_o answer_n it_o must_v needs_o follow_v that_o he_o come_v not_o to_o rome_n till_o after_o it_o and_o by_o consequent_a saint_n mark_n write_v not_o his_o gospel_n till_o after_o saint_n paul_n first_o answer_n that_o be_v long_o after_o saint_n paul_n have_v write_v his_o two_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n and_o to_o the_o galatian_n so_o that_o saint_n mark_v abba_n father_n may_v not_o improbable_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v derive_v from_o saint_n paul_n abba_n father_n and_o that_o for_o this_o reason_n to_o assure_v we_o that_o good_a christian_n have_v the_o same_o father_n that_o christ_n have_v and_o call_v upon_o god_n with_o the_o very_a same_o spirit_n that_o he_o do_v nay_o in_o the_o very_a same_o word_n as_o have_v their_o prayer_n both_o exemplify_v and_o sanctify_v through_o his_o intercession_n for_o as_o some_o protestant_a divine_n be_v willing_a to_o believe_v that_o the_o baptism_n of_o john_n and_o of_o christ_n be_v both_o one_o because_o else_o we_o now_o say_v they_o shall_v not_o be_v baptize_v with_o the_o same_o baptism_n wherewith_o christ_n be_v baptize_v and_o we_o
can_v be_v too_o desirous_a to_o receive_v our_o baptism_n in_o our_o saviour_n communion_n for_o what_o be_v communicate_v from_o he_o be_v also_o sanctify_a by_o he_o so_o be_v it_o in_o our_o prayer_n we_o may_v very_o comfortable_o persuade_v ourselves_o that_o saint_n mark_v use_v the_o same_o abba_n father_n for_o christ_n which_o saint_n paul_n have_v use_v for_o we_o christian_n lest_o any_o man_n shall_v think_v we_o christian_n â—ad_v not_o the_o same_o right_a to_o pray_v or_o at_o least_o not_o the_o same_o spirit_n of_o prayer_n that_o be_v in_o christ_n therefore_o to_o assure_v we_o that_o both_o do_v pray_v in_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o same_o spirit_n both_o be_v set_v down_o pray_v in_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o same_o word_n but_o yet_o whether_o s._n mark_v borrow_v this_o from_o s._n paul_n or_o not_o the_o doubt_n still_o remain_v why_o this_o abba_n father_n be_v in_o two_o several_a language_n when_o as_o the_o reduplication_n may_v happy_o have_v be_v as_o emphatical_a in_o one_o tongue_n as_o in_o two_o i_o answer_v with_o saint_n augustine_n abba_n propter_fw-la illorum_fw-la linguam_fw-la pater_fw-la propter_fw-la nostram_fw-la aug._n in_o psal_n 78._o to_o show_v that_o christ_n do_v no_o less_o belong_v to_o the_o gentile_n than_o he_o do_v to_o the_o jew_n he_o use_v a_o greek_a word_n that_o signify_v father_n for_o the_o gentile_n as_o well_o as_o a_o syriack_n word_n that_o signify_v father_n for_o the_o jew_n for_o at_o that_o time_n the_o jew_n themselves_o common_o speak_v syriack_n have_v in_o the_o babylonian_a captivity_n learned_a to_o mix_v chaldee_n with_o hebrew_a which_o mixture_n beget_v the_o syriack_n the_o effect_n of_o saint_n augustine_n answer_n be_v this_o syriack_n and_o greek_a be_v both_o join_v together_o to_o show_v the_o communion_n of_o jew_n and_o gentile_n in_o christ_n we_o may_v add_v and_o not_o only_o so_o but_o also_o to_o show_v the_o cause_n of_o that_o communion_n even_o the_o communication_n of_o the_o same_o spirit_n to_o they_o both_o which_o when_o it_o descend_v visible_o upon_o the_o apostle_n endue_v they_o with_o the_o gift_n of_o tongue_n and_o the_o scripture_n still_o retain_v the_o variety_n of_o language_n in_o this_o abba_n father_n do_v not_o only_o commemorate_v that_o miraculous_a descent_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n upon_o they_o but_o do_v also_o confirm_v his_o continual_a descend_v upon_o we_o with_o as_o good_a success_n though_o not_o with_o as_o great_a a_o miracle_n for_o he_o teach_v we_o no_o less_o than_o he_o teach_v they_o to_o cry_v abba_n father_n which_o put_v i_o upon_o a_o second_o question_n who_o it_o be_v that_o cry_v abba_n father_n be_v it_o his_o spirit_n or_o our_o own_o i_o answer_v it_o be_v his_o spirit_n not_o our_o own_o it_o be_v indeed_o our_o voice_n but_o it_o be_v his_o breath_n for_o we_o can_v say_v abba_n father_n by_o the_o breath_n and_o power_n of_o our_o own_o but_o only_o by_o the_o breath_n and_o power_n of_o his_o spirit_n and_o by_o that_o we_o can_v say_v it_o with_o a_o undaunted_a courage_n and_o do_v say_v it_o with_o a_o immortal_a comfort_n because_o with_o a_o hope_n full_a of_o immortality_n it_o be_v then_o his_o spirit_n that_o cry_v abba_n father_n though_o in_o our_o mouth_n and_o this_o cry_a abba_n father_n be_v more_o full_o express_v rom._n 8._o 26._o the_o spirit_n help_v our_o infirmity_n for_o we_o know_v not_o what_o we_o shall_v pray_v for_o as_o we_o ought_v but_o the_o spirit_n itself_o make_v intercession_n for_o we_o with_o groan_n which_o can_v be_v utter_v whence_o it_o may_v be_v gather_v that_o the_o gift_n of_o prayer_n be_v more_o in_o groan_n then_o in_o word_n more_o in_o groan_n which_o can_v then_o in_o word_n which_o can_v be_v utter_v for_o moses_n cry_v unto_o the_o lord_n when_o he_o speak_v not_o one_o word_n and_o the_o lord_n say_v unto_o moses_n wherefore_o cry_v thou_o unto_o i_o exod._n 14._o 15._o so_o that_o he_o pray_v by_o the_o spirit_n while_o his_o tongue_n stand_v still_o and_o consequent_o the_o gift_n or_o spirit_n of_o prayer_n here_o mean_v by_o cry_v abba_n father_n may_v not_o be_v place_v in_o voluble_a effusion_n but_o in_o strong_a affection_n not_o so_o much_o in_o the_o tongue_n as_o in_o the_o heart_n for_o else_o many_o adopt_a son_n must_v be_v deny_v to_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n who_o can_v pour_v out_o their_o conception_n in_o multiplicity_n of_o word_n and_o which_o be_v as_o bad_a many_o must_v be_v affirm_v to_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n who_o be_v enemy_n to_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n who_o end_n be_v destruction_n who_o god_n be_v their_o belly_n and_o who_o glory_n be_v in_o their_o shame_n who_o mind_n earthly_a thing_n for_o many_o of_o these_o man_n may_v and_o do_v attain_v to_o a_o great_a perfection_n in_o extemporary_a effusion_n we_o dare_v not_o then_o say_v that_o all_o those_o who_o take_v upon_o they_o to_o be_v eminent_a in_o the_o gift_n of_o prayer_n do_v true_o cry_v abba_n father_n or_o do_v pray_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n because_o we_o see_v that_o many_o of_o they_o by_o their_o work_n do_v oppose_v the_o name_n and_o blaspheme_v the_o truth_n of_o christ_n and_o bring_v themselves_o under_o that_o terrible_a reproof_n and_o more_o terrible_a reproach_n they_o profess_v that_o they_o know_v god_n but_o in_o work_n they_o deny_v he_o be_v abominable_a and_o disobedient_a and_o unto_o every_o good_a work_n reprobate_a tit._n 1._o 16._o but_o there_o be_v doubtless_o many_o other_o more_o concern_v in_o the_o gift_n though_o less_o in_o the_o pretence_n of_o the_o spirit_n who_o make_v not_o so_o many_o word_n but_o yet_o make_v more_o prayer_n even_o while_o they_o make_v use_v of_o those_o prayer_n which_o their_o church_n have_v make_v for_o they_o for_o these_o bring_v their_o groan_n though_o not_o their_o word_n and_o those_o groan_n be_v the_o groan_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o without_o doubt_n may_v as_o well_o if_o not_o better_a accompany_v a_o prayer_n that_o we_o be_v sure_o be_v according_a to_o the_o mind_n of_o christ_n as_o a_o prayer_n that_o we_o can_v tell_v whether_o it_o will_v be_v so_o or_o no_o however_o we_o can_v deny_v but_o every_o one_o who_o true_o pray_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n may_v say_v what_o holy_a david_n have_v put_v into_o his_o mouth_n and_o the_o holy_a spirit_n put_v into_o the_o mouth_n of_o david_n oh_o come_v hither_o and_o hearken_v all_o you_o that_o fear_v god_n and_o i_o will_v tell_v you_o what_o he_o have_v do_v for_o my_o soul_n i_o call_v upon_o he_o with_o my_o mouth_n and_o give_v he_o praise_n with_o my_o tongue_n if_o i_o incline_v unto_o wickedness_n with_o my_o heart_n the_o lord_n will_v not_o hear_v i_o but_o god_n have_v hear_v i_o and_o consider_v the_o voice_n of_o my_o prayer_n praise_v be_v god_n which_o have_v not_o cast_v out_o my_o prayer_n nor_o turn_v his_o mercy_n from_o i_o psal_n 66._o v._n 14_o etc._n etc._n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v this_o great_a miracle_n of_o mercy_n have_v god_n do_v for_o my_o soul_n which_o i_o can_v but_o speak_v &_o all_o you_o that_o fear_v he_o shall_v do_v well_o to_o hear_v he_o give_v i_o his_o spirit_n to_o call_v upon_o he_o with_o my_o mouth_n &_o to_o give_v he_o praise_n with_o my_o tongue_n and_o because_o praise_n be_v not_o common_o in_o the_o mouth_n of_o a_o sinner_n and_o can_v be_v acceptable_a from_o it_o he_o give_v i_o his_o spirit_n also_o to_o sanctify_v my_o heart_n that_o it_o shall_v not_o incline_v to_o wickedness_n &_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o i_o do_v hearty_o praise_v he_o for_o enable_v i_o to_o pray_v because_o pray_v in_o the_o spirit_n of_o his_o son_n i_o can_v pray_v in_o comfort_n that_o he_o will_v not_o cast_v away_o my_o prayer_n because_o he_o can_v cast_v away_o his_o only_a son_n nor_o turn_v away_o his_o mercy_n from_o i_o because_o he_o can_v turn_v away_o from_o his_o own_o spirit_n which_o by_o his_o mercy_n be_v now_o become_v i_o thus_o it_o be_v say_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n clothe_v amasai_n 1_o chro._n 12._o 18._o it_o be_v in_o the_o hebrew_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o the_o septuagint_n translate_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o saint_n hierom_n induit_fw-la that_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n clothe_v amasai_n not_o bare_o come_v upon_o he_o but_o also_o stick_v close_o to_o he_o and_o cover_v he_o all_o over_o and_o indeed_o so_o do_v the_o spirit_n come_v upon_o we_o to_o clothe_v our_o soul_n as_o our_o garment_n do_v our_o body_n that_o there_o be_v neither_o chillness_n nor_o nakedness_n neither_o want_n of_o zeal_n nor_o of_o holiness_n in_o our_o
of_o dignity_n ver_fw-la 8._o such_o a_o licentiousness_n as_o hate_v to_o be_v control_v and_o much_o more_o to_o be_v confine_v and_o therefore_o hate_v the_o dominion_n and_o dignity_n which_o god_n have_v ordain_v to_o control_v and_o to_o confine_v it_o or_o we_o be_v lover_n of_o our_o profit_n as_o in_o ver_fw-la 11._o they_o have_v go_v in_o the_o way_n of_o cain_n and_o run_v greedy_o after_o the_o error_n of_o balaam_n for_o reward_n and_o perish_v in_o the_o gain_n say_v of_o core_n where_o balaam_n though_o put_v in_o the_o second_o place_n yet_o be_v clear_o the_o first_o mover_n in_o the_o way_n of_o unrighteousness_n for_o cain_n and_o core_n both_o do_v homage_n unto_o he_o for_o cain_n be_v ready_a to_o kill_v and_o core_n be_v ready_a to_o rebel_v if_o balaam_n once_o run_v greedy_o after_o reward_n such_o be_v we_o while_o we_o be_v manifest_v to_o ourselves_o even_o lover_n of_o ourselves_o in_o our_o pleasure_n to_o all_o abominable_a licentiousness_n in_o our_o profit_n to_o all_o abominable_a outrage_n and_o such_o be_v the_o curse_a effect_n of_o our_o self-love_n even_o murder_n and_o sedition_n so_o that_o in_o truth_n we_o be_v self-hater_n while_o we_o be_v self-lover_n for_o we_o have_v our_o woe_n denounce_v against_o we_o woe_n unto_o they_o v._n 11._o praedicit_fw-la eorum_fw-la exitium_fw-la quoniam_fw-la cainum_n impudenti_fw-la malitia_fw-la balaamum_fw-la turpi_fw-la avaritia_fw-la core_n dâ—nique_fw-la factioso_fw-la &_o ambitioso_fw-la ingenio_fw-la referunt_fw-la say_v beza_n in_o his_o short_a note_n he_o foretell_v the_o destruction_n of_o such_o man_n because_o they_o follow_v cain_n in_o his_o impudent_a malice_n balaam_n in_o his_o filthy_a covetousness_n and_o core_n in_o his_o factious_a and_o ambitious_a unruliness_n but_o if_o christ_n be_v manifest_v unto_o we_o our_o love_n be_v whole_o of_o he_o and_o we_o will_v never_o think_v that_o we_o can_v sufficient_o express_v that_o love_n we_o will_v labour_v to_o build_v up_o ourselves_o in_o our_o most_o holy_a faith_n delight_v in_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v for_o edification_n not_o for_o destruction_n and_o be_v afraid_a of_o that_o faith_n which_o be_v more_o for_o pull_v down_o then_o for_o seet_v up_o of_o holiness_n for_o we_o may_v not_o so_o build_v up_o ourselves_o as_o to_o throw_v down_o other_o pray_v in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o be_v pray_v in_o such_o a_o manner_n as_o that_o he_o may_v pray_v in_o we_o and_o in_o such_o a_o form_n as_o that_o he_o may_v pray_v with_o we_o not_o pin_v those_o prayer_n upon_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n which_o a_o sober_a man_n will_v be_v ashamed_a to_o speak_v and_o a_o conscientious_a man_n must_v be_v afraid_a to_o hear_v keep_v ourselves_o in_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o love_v whatsoever_o may_v be_v a_o mean_n to_o keep_v we_o in_o his_o love_n as_o his_o word_n because_o it_o instruct_v we_o his_o authority_n because_o it_o restrain_v we_o his_o ordinance_n because_o they_o confirm_v and_o strengthen_v we_o have_v our_o eye_n and_o our_o heart_n always_o lift_v up_o to_o heaven_n look_v for_o the_o mercy_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n unto_o eternal_a life_n this_o be_v the_o only_a way_n to_o be_v assure_v that_o christ_n be_v manifest_v unto_o our_o soul_n if_o indeed_o we_o thus_o entire_o love_v he_o for_o our_o faith_n make_v we_o accept_v in_o christ_n not_o so_o much_o from_o the_o strength_n of_o its_o persuasion_n as_o from_o the_o sincerity_n of_o its_o affection_n and_o be_v therefore_o call_v by_o saint_n paul_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o faith_n which_o work_v by_o love_n gal._n 5._o 16._o there_o be_v no_o moral_a certainty_n to_o other_o of_o our_o be_v in_o christ_n without_o this_o love_n in_o this_o the_o child_n of_o god_n be_v manifest_a and_o the_o child_n of_o the_o devil_n whosoever_o love_v not_o righteousness_n be_v not_o of_o god_n neither_o he_o that_o love_v not_o his_o brother_n 1_o john_n 3._o 10._o there_o can_v be_v no_o theological_a certainty_n to_o ourselves_o of_o be_v in_o christ_n without_o this_o same_o love_n as_o it_o follow_v v_o 14._o we_o know_v that_o we_o have_v pass_v from_o death_n unto_o life_n because_o we_o love_v the_o brethren_n he_o that_o love_v not_o his_o brother_n abide_v in_o death_n and_o again_o cap._n 4._o v._n 13._o hereby_o know_v we_o that_o we_o dwell_v in_o he_o and_o he_o in_o we_o because_o he_o have_v give_v we_o of_o his_o spirit_n and_o sure_o we_o be_v that_o spirit_n be_v the_o spirit_n of_o love_n thus_o if_o we_o love_v we_o shall_v be_v assure_v of_o love_n and_o the_o more_o we_o find_v that_o we_o do_v love_n the_o more_o we_o shall_v find_v that_o we_o be_v belove_v what_o have_v we_o then_o to_o do_v who_o profess_v ourselves_o christian_n but_o to_o walk_v in_o love_n as_o christ_n also_o have_v love_v we_o eph._n 5._o 2._o and_o by_o this_o love_n to_o give_v ourselves_o unto_o he_o who_o have_v give_v himself_o for_o we_o so_o shall_v we_o also_o in_o he_o be_v make_v a_o offering_n and_o a_o sacrifice_n to_o god_n for_o a_o sweet_a smell_a savour_n be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o great_a glory_n that_o be_v incident_a to_o the_o creature_n even_o to_o be_v a_o offering_n and_o a_o sacrifice_n to_o the_o greator_n and_o of_o the_o great_a blessing_n that_o be_v incident_a to_o that_o glory_n even_o to_o be_v a_o offering_n and_o a_o sacrifice_n for_o a_o sweet_a smell_a savour_n unto_o he_o that_o he_o smell_v the_o smell_n of_o the_o goodly_a raiment_n which_o we_o have_v borrow_v from_o our_o elder_a brother_n may_v bless_v we_o and_o say_v see_v the_o smell_n of_o my_o son_n be_v as_o the_o smell_n of_o a_o field_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v bless_v gen._n 27._o 27._o god_n the_o son_n have_v bless_v that_o soul_n to_o which_o he_o have_v give_v this_o sweet_a smell_a savour_n and_o god_n the_o father_n will_v bless_v it_o and_o god_n the_o holy_a ghost_n will_v continue_v the_o blessing_n for_o ever_o more_o amen_n cap._n iii_o of_o the_o comfort_n that_o arise_v from_o the_o knowledge_n of_o our_o be_v in_o the_o state_n of_o true_a christianity_n sect_n i._o the_o first_o comfort_n arise_v from_o the_o knowledge_n of_o our_o be_v in_o the_o state_n of_o true_a christianity_n be_v that_o we_o be_v thereby_o assure_v of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n many_o be_v the_o comfort_n of_o those_o who_o know_v they_o be_v in_o the_o state_n of_o true_a christianity_n but_o they_o be_v all_o reducible_a to_o these_o three_o head_n that_o they_o be_v assure_v of_o love_n from_o god_n of_o communion_n with_o god_n and_o the_o continuance_n of_o that_o communion_n three_o such_o comfort_n the_o least_o whereof_o be_v able_a to_o outweigh_v all_o that_o can_v be_v put_v against_o it_o not_o only_o in_o the_o balance_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n but_o also_o in_o the_o scale_n of_o right_a reason_n for_o man_n natural_o do_v love_n god_n above_o his_o life_n and_o do_v desire_v communion_n where_o he_o love_v and_o do_v exceed_o delight_v in_o the_o continuance_n of_o that_o communion_n so_o that_o the_o comfort_n which_o arise_v from_o the_o knowledge_n of_o our_o be_v in_o the_o state_n of_o true_a christianity_n consist_v of_o these_o three_o degree_n 1._o that_o we_o be_v thereby_o assure_v of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n 2._o that_o we_o be_v thereby_o assure_v of_o communion_n with_o god_n 3._o that_o we_o be_v thereby_o on_o god_n part_n assure_v of_o the_o continuance_n of_o that_o communion_n which_o must_v needs_o bring_v heaven_n down_o to_o we_o if_o not_o carry_v we_o up_o to_o heaven_n the_o first_o degree_n of_o this_o comfort_n be_v that_o we_o be_v assure_v of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n in_o who_o presence_n be_v the_o fullness_n of_o joy_n and_o at_o who_o right_a hand_n there_o be_v pleasure_n for_o evermore_o psal_n 16._o 12._o for_o god_n be_v not_o as_o man_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v changeable_a in_o his_o love_n but_o his_o love_n be_v like_o himself_o without_o beginning_n or_o end_v he_o love_v not_o more_o or_o less_o in_o process_n of_o time_n as_o man_n do_v and_o if_o he_o do_v we_o shall_v have_v but_o small_a comfort_n of_o his_o love_n for_o love_v that_o be_v in_o time_n be_v but_o for_o a_o time_n &_o not_o for_o all_o time_n it_o will_v be_v sure_a to_o choose_v the_o best_a time_n if_o god_n love_n be_v such_o woe_n will_v be_v to_o we_o upon_o who_o be_v come_v the_o last_o and_o the_o worst_a time_n of_o this_o wicked_a world_n and_o therefore_o the_o last_o because_o the_o worst_a the_o worst_a as_o far_a from_o god_n and_o for_o that_o reason_n the_o last_o as_o near_o their_o own_o destruction_n be_v god_n love_n to_o have_v a_o beginning_n in_o such_o time_n
make_v their_o abode_n with_o we_o hence_o that_o apostolical_a benediction_n the_o grace_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v with_o you_o all_o amen_o 2_o cor._n 13._o 14._o the_o grace_n be_v of_o god_n the_o son_n the_o love_n be_v of_o god_n the_o father_n but_o the_o communication_n both_o of_o grace_n and_o love_n be_v of_o god_n the_o holy_a ghost_n communicatio_fw-la spiritus_fw-la sancti_fw-la say_v the_o vulgar_a latin_a the_o communication_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v with_o you_o all_o for_o our_o communion_n with_o the_o father_n and_o with_o the_o son_n be_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n thus_o we_o see_v the_o cause_n of_o our_o communion_n with_o god_n be_v god_n let_v we_o now_o consider_v the_o communion_n itself_o that_o we_o may_v know_v our_o own_o happiness_n in_o continue_v and_o abide_v with_o god_n this_o communion_n be_v hearty_o desire_v and_o full_o express_v by_o the_o psalmist_n when_o he_o say_v one_o thing_n have_v i_o desire_v of_o the_o lord_n which_o i_o will_v seek_v after_o that_o i_o may_v dwell_v in_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n all_o the_o day_n of_o my_o life_n to_o behold_v the_o beauty_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o to_o inquire_v in_o his_o temple_n psalm_n 27._o 4._o non_fw-la dicit_fw-la simpliciter_fw-la potii_fw-la à _fw-la domino_fw-la sed_fw-la unum_fw-la petii_fw-la à _fw-la domino_fw-la quibus_fw-la verbis_fw-la ostendit_fw-la se_fw-la prae_fw-la omnibus_fw-la bonis_fw-la quibus_fw-la liceat_fw-la in_o hac_fw-la vita_fw-la frisi_fw-la unum_fw-la hoc_fw-la extollere_fw-la si_fw-la detur_fw-la pacifice_fw-la in_o domo_fw-la dei_fw-la habitare_fw-la say_v musculus_fw-la he_o say_v not_o simple_o i_o have_v desire_v of_o the_o lord_n but_o one_o thing_n have_v i_o desire_v of_o the_o lord_n whereby_o he_o show_v this_o one_o thing_n be_v to_o he_o above_o all_o other_o thing_n that_o he_o may_v live_v peaceable_o in_o the_o house_n of_o god_n and_o of_o this_o he_o say_v which_o i_o will_v seek_v after_o that_o be_v i_o will_v never_o give_v over_o seek_v till_o i_o have_v find_v it_o and_o there_o be_v cause_n enough_o for_o this_o long_a desire_n for_o this_o indesatigable_a diligence_n for_o it_o be_v to_o behold_v the_o beauty_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o to_o inquire_v in_o his_o temple_n ad_fw-la contemplandum_fw-la ad_fw-la consulendum_fw-la deum_fw-la that_o he_o may_v contemplate_v god_n or_o behold_v the_o beauty_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o that_o he_o may_v consult_v with_o god_n to_o inquire_v in_o his_o temple_n tell_v i_o what_o can_v a_o sanctify_a ouâ—_n desire_v more_o in_o earth_n tell_v we_o what_o can_v a_o glorify_a soul_n enjoy_v more_o in_o heaven_n than_o the_o contemplation_n of_o god_n and_o consultation_n with_o god_n ut_fw-la videam_fw-la voluntatem_fw-la domini_fw-la say_v the_o vulgar_a latin_a that_o i_o may_v see_v the_o good_a will_n and_o pleasure_n of_o the_o lord_n ut_fw-la videam_fw-la pulchritudinem_fw-la ejus_fw-la say_v saint_n hierom_n that_o i_o may_v see_v his_o beauty_n and_o thence_o hugo_n infer_v that_o in_o the_o contemplation_n of_o god_n be_v a_o double_a vision_n visio_fw-la pulchritudinis_fw-la visio_fw-la voluntatis_fw-la the_o vision_n of_o his_o beauty_n the_o vision_n of_o his_o will_n for_o the_o first_o he_o allege_v the_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n thy_o eye_n shall_v see_v the_o king_n in_o his_o beauty_n isa_n 33._o 17._o for_o the_o second_o he_o allege_v that_o say_n of_o saint_n gregory_n supernae_fw-la curiae_fw-la cives_fw-la dum_fw-la supra_fw-la se_fw-la voluntatem_fw-la svi_fw-la conditoris_fw-la semper_fw-la aspiciunt_fw-la quod_fw-la obtinere_fw-la non_fw-la valent_fw-la nunquam_fw-la volunt_fw-la the_o citizen_n of_o the_o heavenly_a hterusalem_n whilst_o they_o always_o see_v the_o will_n of_o god_n be_v ready_a to_o conform_v their_o will_n to_o his_o will_n and_o never_o desire_v what_o they_o can_v attain_v this_o be_v the_o blessing_n they_o have_v who_o contemplate_n god_n whether_o in_o earth_n or_o in_o heaven_n and_o they_o who_o be_v in_o his_o communion_n do_v not_o only_o contemplate_v he_o but_o also_o consult_v with_o he_o as_o they_o see_v his_o beauty_n so_o also_o they_o inquire_v in_o his_o temple_n they_o consult_v with_o god_n as_o with_o their_o friend_n hear_v he_o and_o ask_v he_o question_n maintain_v familiar_a colloquy_n with_o he_o whilst_o they_o be_v in_o his_o communion_n that_o as_o they_o be_v delight_v by_o their_o contemplation_n of_o god_n so_o they_o may_v be_v direct_v by_o their_o consultation_n with_o he_o and_o this_o appear_v in_o that_o heavenly_a dialogue_n which_o we_o find_v in_o the_o eight_o verse_n my_o heart_n have_v talk_v of_o thou_o seek_v you_o my_o save_v thy_o face_n lord_n will_v i_o seek_v that_o be_v my_o heart_n commune_v with_o itself_o and_o with_o thou_o make_v i_o often_o hear_v thou_o say_v seek_v you_o my_o face_n and_o i_o can_v but_o answer_v thy_o face_n lord_n will_v i_o seek_v here_o be_v a_o spiritual_a dialogue_n god_n speak_v to_o the_o soul_n seek_v you_o my_o face_n and_o the_o soul_n answer_v he_o thy_o face_n lord_n will_v i_o seek_v so_o hugo_n benè_fw-la dicit_fw-la tibi_fw-la dixit_fw-la cor_fw-la meum_fw-la quiaquaedam_fw-la familiaris_fw-la collocutio_fw-la &_o delectabilis_fw-la confabulatio_fw-la est_fw-la inter_fw-la deum_fw-la &_o cor_fw-la justi_fw-la he_o well_o say_v my_o heart_n have_v talk_v of_o thou_o or_o to_o thou_o for_o there_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o familiar_a colloquie_n and_o a_o delightful_a discourse_n betwixt_o god_n and_o the_o heart_n of_o a_o righteous_a man_n no_o tyranny_n can_v forbid_v this_o communion_n for_o it_o be_v of_o the_o heart_n no_o outrage_n can_v disturb_v it_o for_o it_o be_v in_o the_o heart_n no_o pleasure_n can_v divert_v or_o distract_v it_o for_o it_o be_v the_o delight_n of_o the_o heart_n my_o heart_n have_v talk_v of_o thou_o or_o with_o thou_o desire_v no_o other_o company_n to_o converse_v withal_o he_o desire_v to_o hear_v no_o other_o voice_n talk_v with_o he_o but_o that_o which_o say_v seek_v you_o my_o face_n and_o as_o he_o desire_v it_o earnest_o so_o he_o answer_v it_o ready_o thy_o face_n lord_n will_v i_o seek_v fancy_n dei_fw-la est_fw-la praesentia_fw-la ejus_fw-la say_v alensis_n par_fw-fr 1._o qu._n 2._o memb_v 1._o the_o face_n of_o god_n be_v his_o presence_n that_o be_v the_o presence_n of_o his_o grace_n for_o by_o that_o alone_o do_v we_o in_o this_o life_n enjoy_v his_o communion_n his_o natural_a presence_n in_o our_o soul_n may_v be_v by_o knowledge_n and_o understanding_n whereby_o he_o make_v man_n know_v he_o and_o so_o he_o be_v present_a with_o many_o wicked_a man_n with_o who_o he_o will_v not_o communicate_v but_o his_o gracious_a presence_n be_v in_o the_o will_n and_o affection_n whereby_o he_o make_v man_n love_v he_o and_o so_o he_o be_v present_a only_a with_o good_a man_n to_o who_o by_o this_o his_o presence_n he_o do_v also_o afford_v his_o communion_n agreeable_a to_o this_o be_v saint_n augustine_n doctrine_n concern_v the_o inhabitation_n of_o god_n in_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n inhabitator_fw-la quorundam_fw-la est_fw-la deus_fw-la nondum_fw-la cognoscentium_fw-la deum_fw-la ut_fw-la parvulorum_fw-la quorundam_fw-la vero_fw-la inhabitator_fw-la est_fw-la cognoscentium_fw-la &_o diligentium_fw-la quorundam_fw-la autem_fw-la inhabitator_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la qui_fw-la sc_fw-la sunt_fw-la cognoscentes_fw-la &_o non_fw-la diligentes_fw-la de_fw-la quibus_fw-la rom._n 1._o qui_fw-la quùm_fw-la deum_fw-la cognovissent_fw-la non_fw-la sicut_fw-la deum_fw-la glorificaverunt_fw-la aug._n ad_fw-la dardanum_n god_n dwell_v in_o some_o who_o know_v he_o not_o as_o in_o regenerate_v infant_n he_o dwell_v in_o other_o who_o know_v he_o and_o love_v he_o as_o in_o religious_a man_n but_o he_o dwell_v in_o none_o who_o know_v he_o and_o do_v not_o love_v he_o of_o who_o the_o apostle_n speak_v rom._n 1._o 21._o when_o they_o know_v god_n they_o glorify_v he_o not_o as_o god_n he_o be_v natural_o present_a with_o those_o that_o know_v he_o or_o else_o they_o can_v not_o know_v he_o but_o he_o be_v gracious_o present_a only_o with_o those_o that_o love_v he_o many_o have_v find_v his_o gracious_a presence_n that_o know_v he_o not_o but_o none_o ever_o find_v it_o who_o love_v he_o not_o for_o love_v as_o it_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o union_n so_o also_o be_v it_o the_o cause_n of_o communion_n which_o be_v indeed_o but_o a_o reciprocal_a or_o interchangeable_a union_n god_n may_v be_v present_a where_o he_o do_v not_o dwell_v for_o whither_o shall_v i_o flee_v from_o thy_o presence_n psalm_n 139._o 7._o and_o such_o a_o presence_n of_o god_n be_v without_o his_o communion_n but_o where_o he_o be_v so_o present_a as_o to_o make_v his_o abode_n or_o dwelling_n there_o he_o have_v communion_n with_o the_o soul_n for_o this_o presence_n of_o god_n be_v in_o truth_n nothing_o else_o but_o his_o
it_o either_o to_o prevent_v it_o from_o come_v upon_o we_o or_o to_o redress_v it_o when_o it_o be_v come_v for_o it_o call_v we_o to_o unity_n against_o division_n to_o constancy_n against_o distraction_n since_o there_o can_v be_v no_o constancy_n where_o there_o be_v no_o unity_n it_o call_v we_o to_o a_o communion_n with_o christ_n and_o with_o his_o church_n which_o communion_n must_v have_v unity_n from_o the_o nature_n and_o constancy_n from_o the_o author_n of_o it_o for_o our_o saviour_n christ_n be_v the_o same_o yesterday_o to_o day_n and_o for_o ever_o heb._n 13._o 8._o and_o as_o he_o be_v unchangeable_a in_o himself_o so_o he_o desire_v to_o be_v find_v unchangeable_a in_o his_o member_n he_o will_v have_v they_o the_o same_o yesterday_o and_o to_o day_n and_o for_o ever_o and_o indeed_o so_o they_o be_v for_o they_o do_v partake_v of_o the_o constancy_n who_o be_v real_a partaker_n of_o the_o unity_n in_o the_o christian_a communion_n which_o be_v betwixt_o christ_n and_o his_o church_n those_o christian_n do_v show_v forth_o a_o kind_n of_o immutability_n or_o unchangeableness_n by_o their_o constancy_n in_o religion_n who_o true_o have_v communion_n with_o christ_n in_o the_o unity_n of_o his_o church_n for_o they_o can_v run_v a_o gad_v after_o other_o man_n fancy_n who_o be_v real_o establish_v in_o their_o own_o conscience_n they_o know_v they_o have_v meet_v with_o the_o true_a christ_n already_o and_o therefore_o look_v not_o after_o false_a christ_n and_o regard_v not_o they_o who_o say_v lo_o he_o be_v here_o or_o lo_o he_o be_v there_o they_o have_v find_v he_o in_o his_o church_n and_o will_v not_o look_v for_o he_o in_o the_o desert_n or_o in_o the_o secret_a chamber_n for_o christ_n have_v say_v to_o his_o church_n loe_o i_o be_o with_o you_o alwayès_fw-fr even_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n will_v not_o have_v we_o think_v that_o we_o can_v be_v with_o he_o if_o we_o will_v not_o be_v with_o his_o church_n therefore_o we_o must_v look_v for_o christian_a communion_n in_o christ_n church_n though_o we_o must_v not_o look_v for_o it_o only_o in_o his_o church_n but_o also_o &_o much_o rather_o in_o himself_o for_o in_o truth_n christ_n and_o his_o church_n do_v make_v but_o one_o true_a christian_a communion_n according_o it_o will_v be_v necessary_a to_o consider_v this_o communion_n first_o in_o its_o authority_n for_o that_o christ_n call_v we_o thereto_o by_o his_o own_o authority_n as_o the_o head_n and_o the_o church_n call_v we_o thereto_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o christ_n as_o his_o body_n after_o that_o we_o shall_v consider_v the_o same_o communion_n in_o its_o excellency_n for_o authority_n and_o excellency_n be_v reciprocal_a in_o god_n command_n he_o common_o commane_v that_o with_o the_o great_a authority_n on_o which_o he_o have_v bestow_v the_o great_a excellency_n and_o last_o we_o shall_v consider_v the_o same_o christian_a communion_n in_o its_o sincerity_n for_o in_o spiritual_a exercise_n or_o duty_n of_o the_o soul_n such_o as_o be_v the_o desire_n and_o practice_n of_o this_o communion_n the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o excellency_n consist_v in_o the_o sincerity_n for_o god_n the_o seer_n and_o searcher_n and_o judge_v of_o heart_n account_v nothing_o excellent_a in_o his_o service_n but_o what_o proceed_v from_o the_o heart_n lord_n make_v i_o earnest_o desire_v this_o christian_a communion_n for_o its_o authority_n as_o proceed_v from_o christ_n the_o eternal_a son_n of_o god_n make_v i_o high_o admire_v this_o communion_n for_o its_o excellency_n as_o continue_v with_o christ_n make_v i_o cordial_o embrace_v this_o communion_n for_o its_o sincerity_n as_o whole_o end_v in_o christ_n a_o true_a christian_a communion_n indeed_o which_o have_v its_o beginning_n from_o christ_n its_o continuance_n with_o christ_n its_o end_n in_o christ_n which_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ex_fw-la ipso_fw-la per_fw-la ipsum_fw-la &_o in_o ipsum_fw-la which_o be_v of_o he_o and_o through_o he_o and_o to_o he_o as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v rom._n 11._o 36._o because_o it_o be_v of_o he_o it_o have_v great_a authority_n because_o it_o be_v with_o he_o it_o have_v great_a excellency_n because_o it_o be_v to_o he_o it_o have_v great_a sincerity_n cap._n i._o of_o christian_a communion_n in_o its_o authority_n sect_n i._o christ_n require_v our_o communion_n by_o his_o own_o authority_n as_o our_o head_n which_o have_v the_o most_o noble_a and_o most_o powerful_a influence_n upon_o the_o member_n the_o nature_n the_o reason_n the_o cause_n the_o proof_n of_o our_o communion_n with_o christ_n communion_n with_o christ_n be_v the_o only_a way_n to_o salvation_n by_o christ_n for_o if_o we_o embrace_v not_o his_o communion_n here_o we_o shall_v not_o enjoy_v his_o salvation_n hereafter_o for_o christ_n as_o man_n be_v the_o head_n of_o our_o christian_a communion_n though_o as_o god_n he_o be_v not_o only_o the_o commander_n of_o it_o by_o his_o word_n but_o also_o the_o defender_n and_o maintainer_n of_o it_o by_o his_o power_n so_o that_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n be_v not_o able_a to_o prevail_v against_o it_o and_o this_o be_v saint_n augustine_n judgement_n upon_o those_o word_n of_o our_o bless_a saviour_n john_n 1._o 5._o i_o be_o the_o true_a vine_n that_o our_o saviour_n speak_v those_o word_n secundum_fw-la quod_fw-la caput_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la as_o he_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n that_o be_v according_a to_o his_o humanity_n whereby_o he_o be_v of_o the_o same_o nature_n with_o we_o man_n as_o a_o vine_n be_v of_o the_o same_o nature_n with_o its_o branch_n nor_o can_v there_o be_v a_o fit_a similitude_n to_o express_v the_o communion_n of_o christ_n with_o his_o church_n then_o be_v this_o of_o a_o vine_n with_o its_o branch_n for_o as_o a_o vine_n in_o the_o winter_n be_v without_o its_o branch_n so_o be_v christ_n in_o his_o passion_n without_o his_o disciple_n for_o they_o all_o forsake_v he_o and_o flee_v mark_v 14._o 50._o and_o as_o a_o vine_n when_o it_o be_v without_o its_o branch_n be_v without_o it_o be_v beauty_n so_o it_o be_v say_v of_o christ_n while_o he_o be_v yet_o without_o its_o disciple_n hang_v upon_o his_o cross_n he_o have_v no_o form_n nor_o comeliness_n and_o when_o we_o shall_v see_v he_o there_o be_v no_o beauty_n that_o we_o shall_v desire_v he_o isa_n 53._o 2._o and_o as_o a_o vine_n be_v first_o plant_v in_o the_o earth_n before_o it_o bring_v forth_o branch_n so_o be_v our_o saviour_n first_o lay_v in_o the_o earth_n before_o his_o church_n be_v increase_v and_o multiply_v and_o as_o the_o vine_n be_v the_o basis_n and_o foundation_n which_o sustain_v the_o branch_n so_o be_v christ_n the_o foundation_n of_o his_o church_n other_o foundation_n can_v no_o man_n lay_v then_o that_o be_v lay_v which_o be_v jesus_n christ_n 1_o cor._n 3._o 11._o the_o fellow-labourer_n with_o god_n speak_v of_o in_o the_o nine_o verse_n may_v help_v under_o prop_n the_o branch_n but_o it_o be_v only_o the_o vine_n that_o can_v sustain_v they_o and_o as_o the_o branch_n have_v all_o their_o greeness_n and_o growth_n and_o fruit_n from_o the_o vine_n so_o have_v the_o church_n all_o its_o beauty_n and_o nourishment_n and_o increase_n from_o christ_n and_o as_o the_o vine_n do_v transfuse_v its_o nature_n and_o therewith_o its_o virtue_n into_o the_o branch_n so_o do_v christ_n communicate_v to_o his_o member_n his_o name_n whereby_o they_o be_v call_v christian_n his_o virtue_n whereby_o they_o be_v make_v christian_n nay_o the_o very_a nature_n and_o be_v of_o his_o filiation_n or_o sonship_n as_o far_o as_o it_o be_v communicable_a in_o that_o he_o make_v they_o the_o son_n of_o god_n with_o himself_o though_o not_o by_o nature_n yet_o by_o adoption_n and_o grace_n last_o which_o be_v saint_n augustine_n observation_n as_o the_o branch_n be_v the_o most_o contemptible_a of_o all_o sort_n of_o wood_n when_o they_o be_v off_o from_o the_o vine_n but_o the_o most_o glorious_a while_o they_o be_v on_o it_o so_o be_v it_o with_o man_n while_o they_o be_v without_o christ_n they_o be_v most_o base_a and_o contemptible_a saint_n peter_n can_v liken_v they_o to_o nothing_o but_o to_o dog_n or_o swine_n but_o it_o be_v happen_v to_o they_o according_a to_o the_o true_a proverb_n the_o dog_n be_v turn_v to_o his_o own_o vomit_n again_o and_o the_o sow_n that_o be_v wash_v to_o she_o wallow_v in_o the_o mire_n 2_o pet._n 2._o 22._o but_o while_o they_o be_v in_o christ_n they_o be_v glorious_a and_o excellent_a above_o all_o other_o the_o same_o saint_n pteer_n labour_v for_o variety_n of_o title_n to_o express_v their_o excellency_n but_o you_o be_v a_o choose_a generation_n a_o royal_a priesthood_n a_o holy_a nation_n a_o peculiar_a people_n 1._o pet._n 2._o 9_o nay_o yet_o more_o
partaker_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n have_v escape_v the_o corruption_n that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n through_o lust_n 2_o pet._n 1._o 4._o in_o his_o first_o list_n of_o title_n he_o make_v they_o much_o more_o than_o other_o man_n but_o in_o his_o second_o he_o suppose_v they_o little_a less_o than_o god_n christ_n as_o man_n communicate_v to_o his_o member_n the_o excellency_n of_o his_o humanity_n make_v they_o a_o choose_v a_o holy_a a_o peculiar_a people_n and_o as_o god_n communicate_v to_o they_o the_o excellency_n of_o his_o divinity_n make_v they_o partaker_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n in_o capite_fw-la tria_fw-la possumus_fw-la considerare_fw-la say_v aqu._n tertia_fw-la par_fw-fr qu._n 8._o be_v 1._o ordinem_fw-la perfectionem_fw-la &_o virtutem_fw-la we_o must_v consider_v in_o the_o head_n these_o three_o thing_n that_o it_o be_v the_o high_a part_n in_o order_n the_o noble_a part_n in_o perfection_n and_o the_o chief_a part_n in_o operation_n and_o so_o be_v christ_n to_o be_v consider_v as_o head_n of_o the_o church_n 1._o that_o he_o be_v the_o high_a part_n in_o order_n for_o he_o be_v near_o the_o most_o high_a in_o who_o alone_a man_n and_o angel_n be_v bring_v near_o unto_o god_n for_o the_o distance_n betwixt_o finite_a and_o infinite_a must_v needs_o be_v infinite_a the_o angel_n then_o be_v finite_a no_o less_o than_o man_n be_v in_o the_o same_o parallel_n or_o equi-distance_n from_o infinity_n and_o can_v be_v mediator_n to_o bring_v we_o unto_o god_n only_o he_o that_o have_v join_v finite_a and_o infinite_a in_o one_o person_n can_v join_v they_o together_o by_o his_o mediation_n 2._o that_o he_o be_v the_o noble_a part_n in_o perfection_n because_o he_o alone_o have_v the_o fullness_n of_o grace_n and_o truth_n all_o other_o have_v receive_v from_o he_o and_o of_o his_o fullness_n have_v all_o we_o receive_v john_n 1_o 16._o quo_fw-la propinquius_fw-la est_fw-la receptivum_fw-la causae_fw-la influenti_fw-la eo_fw-la abundantius_fw-la recipit_fw-la the_o near_a that_o which_o receive_v the_o influence_n be_v to_o that_o which_o give_v it_o the_o more_o plentiful_o it_o be_v supply_v thus_o astronomy_n teach_v we_o that_o the_o moon_n in_o its_o conjunction_n with_o the_o sun_n have_v in_o truth_n more_o light_n in_o itself_o though_o in_o the_o opposition_n when_o it_o be_v far_a from_o the_o sun_n it_o seem_v more_o enlighten_v in_o regard_n of_o we_o so_o the_o soul_n of_o christ_n receive_v most_o grace_n because_o it_o be_v near_o god_n the_o fountain_n and_o giver_n of_o grace_n as_o be_v join_v to_o he_o in_o person_n whereas_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o best_a man_n and_o angel_n be_v join_v to_o he_o only_o in_o affection_n and_o those_o be_v the_o best_a of_o either_o sort_n who_o be_v the_o near_a god_n in_o this_o conjunction_n 3._o that_o he_o be_v the_o chief_a part_n in_o operation_n for_o as_o the_o virtue_n and_o motion_n â—f_o all_o other_o member_n depend_v on_o the_o head_n so_o the_o virtue_n and_o motion_n of_o religious_a soul_n depend_v on_o christ_n hence_o the_o apostle_n be_v more_o willing_a to_o glory_n in_o his_o infirmity_n than_o we_o can_v be_v to_o glory_n in_o our_o suppose_a strength_n for_o it_o be_v but_o a_o suppose_a strength_n and_o that_o by_o a_o unlogicall_a much_o more_o by_o a_o untheological_a supposition_n which_o we_o do_v challenge_v to_o ourselves_o without_o our_o saviour_n it_o be_v a_o suppose_a strength_n by_o a_o supponis_fw-la quod_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la supponendum_fw-la a_o man_n that_o suppose_v himself_o to_o have_v strength_n from_o himself_o suppose_v what_o be_v not_o to_o be_v be_v suppose_v logical_o because_o it_o be_v against_o reason_n much_o more_o theological_o because_o it_o be_v against_o religion_n for_o he_o have_v say_v without_o i_o you_o can_v do_v nothing_o sine_fw-la i_o nihil_fw-la potestis_fw-la facere_fw-la john_n 15._o 5._o nec_fw-la mirum_fw-la quia_fw-la nec_fw-la deus_fw-la sine_fw-la ipso_fw-la aliquid_fw-la fecit_fw-la say_v aquinas_n and_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n if_o we_o can_v do_v nothing_o without_o he_o for_o god_n himself_o do_v nothing_o without_o he_o as_o appear_v john_n 1._o 3._o sine_fw-la ipso_fw-la factum_fw-la est_fw-la nihil_fw-la quod_fw-la factum_fw-la est_fw-la without_o he_o be_v not_o any_o thing_n make_v that_o be_v make_v according_o saint_a augustine_n tell_v we_o that_o by_o this_o say_n our_o bless_a saviour_n have_v instruct_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o humble_a and_o stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o the_o proud_a in_o quo_fw-la &_o corda_fw-la instruit_fw-la humilium_fw-la &_o ora_fw-la obstruit_fw-la superborum_fw-la i_o have_v rather_o be_v one_o of_o the_o humble_a to_o have_v my_o heart_n instruct_v than_o one_o of_o the_o proud_a to_o have_v my_o mouth_n stop_v and_o will_v therefore_o say_v unto_o my_o saviour_n o_o lord_n my_o strength_n and_o my_o redeemer_n psal_n 19_o 14._o or_o i_o will_v say_v of_o he_o i_o take_v pleasure_n in_o infirmity_n for_o christ_n sake_n for_o when_o i_o be_o weak_a then_o be_o i_o strong_a 2_o cor._n 12._o 10._o that_o be_v though_o i_o be_o weak_a in_o myself_o yet_o i_o have_v a_o sufficient_a strength_n to_o glory_n in_o and_o to_o trust_v to_o be_v strong_a in_o my_o saviour_n therefore_o let_v i_o follow_v saint_n paul_n humility_n and_o say_v most_o glad_o will_v i_o rather_o glory_n in_o my_o infirmity_n that_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n may_v rest_v upon_o i_o 2_o cor._n 12._o 9_o power_n be_v account_v matter_n of_o glory_n in_o the_o man_n who_o desire_v to_o rely_v upon_o himself_o but_o weakness_n be_v matter_n of_o glory_n in_o the_o christian_a who_o desire_v to_o rely_v whole_o upon_o his_o saviour_n hence_o saint_n bernard_n quis_fw-la dabit_fw-la mihi_fw-la non_fw-la solum_fw-la infirmari_fw-la sed_fw-la &_o destitui_fw-la ac_fw-la dificere_fw-la penitus_fw-la à _fw-la memet_fw-la ipso_fw-la ut_fw-la domini_fw-la virtutum_fw-la virtute_fw-la stabiliar_a serm._n 25._o supper_n cant._n o_o that_o i_o can_v be_v more_o and_o more_o in_o firm_a and_o defective_a even_o to_o a_o swoon_a fit_n in_o myself_o that_o i_o may_v be_v strengthen_v and_o revive_v by_o his_o power_n who_o be_v the_o lord_n of_o power_n and_o strength_n he_o come_v very_o near_a saint_n paul_n expression_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ut_fw-la tanquam_fw-la in_o tabernaculo_fw-la inhabitet_fw-la in_o i_o virtus_fw-la christi_fw-la that_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n may_v rest_v in_o i_o as_o in_o a_o tabernacle_n not_o for_o the_o shortness_n of_o continuance_n or_o the_o uncertainty_n of_o abode_n that_o be_v in_o tabernacle_n for_o he_o can_v never_o have_v too_o much_o of_o christ_n company_n but_o for_o the_o slenderness_n of_o entertainment_n that_o be_v use_v to_o be_v in_o they_o for_o he_o can_v never_o enough_o bewail_v his_o own_o unworthiness_n to_o entertain_v such_o a_o heavenly_a guest_n but_o this_o communion_n with_o christ_n as_o with_o our_o head_n will_v be_v better_o understand_v from_o our_o saviour_n own_o mouth_n who_o make_v a_o whole_a sermon_n concern_v it_o in_o the_o forequote_v 15._o chapter_n of_o saint_n john_n in_o the_o eleven_o first_o verse_n and_o we_o shall_v best_o learn_v this_o doctrine_n by_o consider_v the_o chief_a head_n of_o that_o sermon_n for_o therein_o our_o bless_a saviour_n show_v we_o the_o nature_n the_o reason_n the_o cause_n and_o the_o proof_n or_o evidence_n of_o our_o communion_n with_o he_o first_o the_o nature_n of_o this_o communion_n abide_v in_o i_o and_o i_o in_o you_o v_o 4._o it_o be_v that_o whereby_o we_o abide_v in_o he_o and_o he_o in_o we_o as_o our_o own_o church_n have_v teach_v we_o to_o pray_v that_o we_o may_v evermore_o dwell_v in_o he_o and_o he_o in_o we_o we_o dwell_v in_o he_o by_o faith_n believe_v his_o promise_n by_o love_n obey_v his_o command_n and_o by_o desire_n hunger_a and_o thirst_v after_o his_o presence_n he_o dwell_v in_o we_o by_o his_o spirit_n enlighten_v our_o understanding_n that_o we_o may_v believe_v inflame_v our_o affection_n that_o we_o may_v love_v and_o satisfy_v our_o desire_n that_o we_o may_v delight_v and_o rejoice_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o his_o grace_n till_o we_o may_v be_v admit_v to_o the_o presence_n of_o his_o glory_n second_o the_o reason_n of_o this_o communion_n for_o although_o his_o command_n be_v enough_o to_o compel_v we_o yet_o he_o be_v please_v to_o use_v reason_n to_o persuade_v we_o to_o have_v communion_n with_o himself_o and_o those_o reason_n be_v five_o whereof_o four_o be_v positive_a argument_n the_o five_o be_v privative_a the_o first_o positive_a argument_n why_o we_o shall_v communicate_v with_o our_o saviour_n be_v our_o own_o sanctification_n set_v forth_o by_o two_o word_n of_o purge_v ver_fw-la 2._o and_o of_o cleanse_v v_o 3._o by_o abide_v in_o he_o we_o be_v purge_v from_o the_o guilt_n and_o cleanse_v from_o the_o pollution_n of_o our_o
sin_n the_o second_o positive_a argument_n why_o we_o shall_v communicate_v with_o our_o saviour_n be_v our_o fruitfulness_n in_o all_o good_a work_n ver_fw-la 5._o he_o that_o abide_v in_o i_o and_o i_o in_o he_o the_o same_o bring_v forth_o much_o fruit_n that_o be_v fruit_n of_o piety_n and_o religion_n towards_o god_n fruit_n of_o temperance_n and_o sobriety_n towards_o himself_o fruit_n of_o justice_n and_o charity_n towards_o his_o neighbour_n for_o he_o be_v like_o a_o tree_n plant_v by_o the_o water_n side_n bring_v forth_o at_o all_o time_n and_o season_n the_o fruit_n of_o a_o holy_a a_o chaste_a and_o a_o upright_a conversation_n the_o three_o reason_n why_o we_o shall_v communicate_v with_o our_o saviour_n christ_n be_v our_o own_o contentation_n ver_fw-la 7._o you_o shall_v ask_v what_o you_o will_v and_o it_o shall_v be_v do_v unto_o you_o for_o he_o that_o abide_v in_o christ_n conform_v his_o will_n to_o the_o will_n of_o christ_n and_o be_v sure_a to_o obtain_v what_o he_o ask_v because_o he_o ask_v such_o thing_n as_o please_v he_o according_a to_o that_o excellent_a prayer_n of_o our_o own_o church_n that_o they_o may_v obtain_v their_o petition_n make_v they_o to_o ask_v such_o thing_n as_o shall_v please_v thou_o collect_v for_o 10._o sunday_n after_o trin._n so_o saint_n augustine_n gloss_v the_o word_n manendo_fw-la quip_n in_o christo_n quid_fw-la velle_fw-la possunt_fw-la nisi_fw-la quod_fw-la convenit_fw-la christo_fw-la quid_fw-la velle_fw-la possunt_fw-la manendo_fw-la in_o salvatore_fw-la nisi_fw-la quod_fw-la alienum_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la à _fw-fr salute_n he_o that_o abide_v in_o christ_n what_o can_v he_o ask_v against_o christ_n he_o that_o abide_v in_o his_o saviour_n what_o can_v he_o ask_v that_o be_v destructive_a of_o salvation_n therefore_o if_o he_o beg_v any_o thing_n of_o god_n that_o be_v not_o grant_v he_o he_o beg_v it_o as_o he_o be_v in_o himself_o not_o as_o he_o be_v in_o his_o saviour_n so_o the_o same_o father_n quia_fw-la si_fw-la hoc_fw-la petimus_fw-la quod_fw-la non_fw-la fit_n non_fw-fr ho_o petimus_fw-la quod_fw-la habet_fw-la mansâ—o_fw-la in_o christo_fw-la sed_fw-la quod_fw-la habet_fw-la cupiditas_fw-la aut_fw-la infirmitas_fw-la carnis_fw-la if_o we_o ask_v that_o which_o god_n will_v not_o do_v for_o we_o we_o ask_v not_o according_a to_o our_o be_v and_o abide_v in_o christ_n but_o according_a to_o our_o be_v and_o abide_v in_o our_o own_o fleshly_a lust_n and_o infirmity_n wherefore_o this_o be_v a_o certain_a truth_n that_o the_o good_a christian_a desire_n to_o live_v rather_o according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o christ_n than_o his_o own_o will_n he_o can_v never_o be_v discontent_v for_o whatsoever_o befall_v he_o because_o he_o know_v that_o though_o god_n hear_v he_o not_o according_a to_o his_o prayer_n yet_o he_o hear_v he_o according_a to_o his_o profit_n si_fw-la non_fw-la audit_n ad_fw-la voluntatem_fw-la audit_n ad_fw-la utilitatem_fw-la as_o say_v saint_n augustine_n and_o be_v persuade_v that_o all_o thing_n work_v together_o for_o good_a to_o they_o that_o love_n god_n rom._n 8._o 28._o he_o resolve_v to_o be_v thankful_a for_o what_o god_n give_v he_o and_o for_o what_o he_o deny_v he_o and_o he_o that_o resolve_v to_o be_v thankful_a be_v sure_a not_o to_o be_v miserable_a the_o four_o reason_n why_o we_o shall_v communicate_v with_o our_o saviour_n christ_n be_v god_n glory_n ver_fw-la 8._o herein_o be_v my_o father_n glorify_v that_o you_o bear_v much_o fruit_n which_o be_v agreeable_a with_o that_o doctrine_n in_o his_o first_o sermon_n upon_o the_o mount_n let_v your_o light_n so_o shine_v before_o man_n that_o they_o may_v see_v your_o good_a work_n and_o glorify_v your_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n mat._n 5._o 16._o a_o argument_n so_o powerful_a that_o we_o may_v call_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o violentum_fw-la because_o it_o offer_v force_n or_o violence_n to_o our_o conscience_n which_o can_v but_o tell_v we_o that_o unless_o we_o do_v glorify_v our_o god_n here_o we_o may_v not_o hope_v to_o be_v glorify_v by_o he_o hereafter_o the_o five_o reason_n why_o we_o shall_v communicate_v with_o our_o bless_a saviour_n be_v rather_o privative_a then_o positive_a because_o it_o be_v take_v from_o the_o punishment_n of_o those_o who_o be_v not_o in_o his_o communion_n and_o that_o reason_n be_v urge_v in_o the_o six_o ver_fw-la if_o a_o man_n abide_v not_o in_o i_o he_o be_v cast_v forth_o as_o a_o branch_n and_o be_v wither_v and_o man_n gather_v they_o and_o cast_v they_o into_o the_o fire_n and_o they_o be_v burn_v where_o the_o punishment_n of_o those_o who_o abide_v not_o in_o christ_n be_v the_o same_o which_o those_o endure_v that_o be_v in_o hell_n for_o it_o be_v a_o punishment_n of_o loss_n and_o a_o punishment_n of_o sense_n the_o punishment_n of_o loss_n be_v twofold_a 1._o the_o loss_n of_o glory_n he_o be_v cast_v forth_o 2._o the_o loss_n of_o nourishment_n he_o be_v wither_v the_o punishment_n of_o sense_n be_v also_o twofold_a 1._o he_o be_v confine_v to_o ill_a company_n man_n gather_v they_o he_o be_v gather_v together_o with_o other_o branch_n as_o rot_a as_o himself_o he_o can_v have_v no_o other_o company_n but_o of_o wicked_a man_n and_o of_o evil_a spirit_n which_o we_o can_v but_o see_v in_o our_o late_a outrage_n be_v a_o most_o unsufferable_a mischief_n and_o if_o it_o be_v so_o tedious_a for_o a_o hour_n what_o be_v it_o for_o ever_o 2_o he_o be_v cast_v into_o a_o place_n of_o torment_n to_o be_v there_o torment_v and_o cast_v they_o into_o the_o fire_n and_o they_o be_v burn_v hence_o saint_n augustine_n most_o excellent_o vnum_fw-la è_fw-la duobus_fw-la palmiti_fw-la congruit_fw-la aut_fw-la vitis_fw-la aut_fw-la ignis_fw-la si_fw-la in_o vite_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la in_fw-la igne_fw-la erit_fw-la ut_fw-la ergo_fw-la in_o igne_fw-la non_fw-la sit_fw-la maneat_fw-la in_o vite_fw-la one_o of_o those_o two_o thing_n must_v needs_o befall_v every_o branch_n either_o he_o be_v in_o the_o vine_n or_o he_o be_v in_o the_o fire_n therefore_o that_o he_o may_v not_o be_v in_o the_o fire_n he_o be_v best_o abide_v in_o the_o vine_n three_o the_o cause_n of_o this_o communion_n ver_fw-la 9_o as_o the_o father_n have_v love_v i_o so_o i_o have_v love_v you_o continue_v you_o in_o my_o love_n god_n love_n to_o we_o in_o christ_n be_v the_o first_o efficient_a cause_n of_o our_o communion_n with_o christ_n even_o as_o his_o grace_n be_v the_o secundary_a or_o instrumental_a cause_n of_o it_o and_o saint_n augustine_n have_v find_v that_o also_o in_o these_o word_n manete_fw-la in_o dilectione_n mea_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la in_fw-la gratia_fw-la mea_fw-la say_v he_o continue_v you_o in_o my_o love_n that_o be_v in_o my_o grace_n he_o that_o be_v a_o enemy_n to_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v not_o yet_o fit_v for_o communion_n with_o christ_n four_o and_o last_o our_o bless_a saviour_n show_v the_o proof_n or_o evidence_n of_o our_o communion_n with_o he_o that_o we_o may_v rejoice_v when_o we_o have_v it_o and_o repent_v when_o we_o have_v it_o not_o and_o those_o proof_n be_v three_o the_o first_o proof_n of_o our_o communion_n with_o christ_n be_v this_o that_o christ_n word_n abide_v in_o we_o ver_fw-la 7._o if_o you_o abide_v in_o i_o and_o my_o word_n abide_v in_o you_o the_o one_o always_o accompany_v the_o other_o so_o that_o those_o man_n give_v a_o ill_a proof_n of_o their_o communion_n with_o christ_n who_o make_v it_o their_o business_n to_o revile_v and_o reproach_v his_o word_n tunc_fw-la dicenda_fw-la sunt_fw-la verba_fw-la ejus_fw-la in_o nobis_fw-la manere_fw-la quando_fw-la facimus_fw-la qua_fw-la praecepit_fw-la &_o diligimus_fw-la que_fw-la promisit_fw-la say_v saint_n augustine_n then_o be_v it_o to_o be_v say_v that_o his_o word_n do_v abide_v in_o we_o when_o we_o do_v what_o he_o have_v command_v and_o desire_v what_o he_o have_v promise_v but_o aquinas_n tell_v we_o that_o christ_n word_n do_v abide_v in_o we_o when_o we_o believe_v they_o when_o we_o love_v they_o when_o we_o consider_v they_o and_o when_o we_o obey_v they_o amando_fw-la credendo_fw-la meditando_fw-la &_o implendo_fw-la and_o he_o prove_v this_o his_o exposition_n from_o prov._n 4._o 20_o 21._o my_o son_n attend_v to_o my_o word_n that_o you_o may_v believe_v they_o incline_v thy_o ear_n unto_o my_o say_n that_o you_o may_v obey_v and_o fulfil_v they_o let_v they_o not_o depart_v from_o thy_o eye_n that_o you_o may_v consider_v and_o meditate_v upon_o they_o keep_v they_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o thy_o heart_n that_o you_o may_v entire_o affect_v and_o love_v they_o if_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n do_v thus_o abide_v in_o we_o by_o faith_n by_o love_n by_o meditation_n and_o by_o obedience_n than_o we_o have_v a_o sure_a token_n that_o we_o ourselves_o do_v abide_v in_o he_o so_o say_v saint_n bern._n serm._n
halleluiah_n do_v not_o close_o a_o part_n of_o a_o hymn_n but_o break_v off_o a_o doctrinal_a exhortation_n sure_o not_o to_o distract_v our_o attention_n but_o to_o inflame_v our_o affection_n and_o to_o possess_v our_o soul_n whole_o with_o the_o joy_n and_o love_n of_o christ_n without_o which_o neither_o our_o pray_n nor_o our_o preach_n be_v acceptable_a unto_o god_n or_o available_a unto_o we_o and_o the_o church_n seem_v to_o have_v borrow_v this_o practice_n from_o the_o apostle_n for_o it_o be_v much_o to_o be_v observe_v that_o saint_n paul_n deliver_v not_o any_o one_o doctrine_n of_o the_o christian_a verity_n without_o his_o halleluiah_n that_o be_v without_o a_o peculiar_a doxology_n to_o god_n in_o christ_n so_o in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n 1._o 8._o first_o i_o thank_v my_o god_n through_o jesus_n christ_n so_o to_o the_o corinthian_n 1._o 1._o 4._o i_o thank_v my_o god_n always_o on_o your_o behalf_n so_o to_o the_o galatian_n 1._o 5._o to_o god_n and_o our_o father_n be_v glory_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o amen_n so_o to_o the_o ephesian_n 1._o 3._o bless_a be_v the_o god_n and_o father_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o so_o in_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o epistle_n nay_o he_o do_v not_o only_o prefix_v his_o halleluiah_n and_o lay_v it_o as_o the_o foundation_n and_o bottom_n of_o his_o work_n but_o he_o do_v also_o familiar_o interweave_v it_o whilst_o he_o be_v work_v as_o it_o be_v some_o choice_n and_o eminent_a thread_n to_o checquer_n and_o adorn_v the_o whole_a piece_n thus_o in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christian_a regeneration_n rom._n 7._o 25._o i_o thank_v god_n through_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n speak_v little_a or_o nothing_o to_o the_o argument_n but_o more_o to_o the_o soul_n of_o he_o that_o earnest_o desire_v true_o to_o understand_v it_o than_o the_o tongue_n of_o man_n and_o angel_n be_v able_a to_o express_v thus_o also_o in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o resurrection_n 1_o cor._n 15._o 57_o thanks_o be_v to_o god_n which_o give_v we_o the_o victory_n through_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n be_v such_o word_n as_o do_v more_o than_o persuade_v the_o belief_n they_o do_v also_o enforce_v the_o love_n of_o that_o christian_a truth_n which_o of_o itself_o be_v able_a to_o make_v not_o only_o one_o foelix_n but_o also_o all_o mankind_n to_o quake_v and_o tremble_v for_o christ_n raise_v we_o from_o the_o death_n by_o virtue_n of_o his_o resurrection_n will_v also_o uphold_v we_o in_o the_o judgement_n by_o virtue_n of_o his_o satisfaction_n last_o thus_o also_o in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christian_a patience_n and_o preseverance_n concern_v our_o be_v strengthen_v with_o might_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o the_o inward_a man_n and_o christ_n dwelling_n in_o our_o heart_n by_o faith_n and_o our_o own_o be_v root_v and_o ground_v in_o love_n ephes_n 3._o he_o begin_v with_o prayer_n to_o god_n before_o it_o ver_fw-la 14._o for_o this_o cause_n i_o bow_v my_o knee_n unto_o the_o father_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o he_o end_v with_o praise_n after_o it_o ver_fw-la 21._o unto_o he_o be_v glory_n in_o the_o church_n by_o christ_n jesus_n throughout_o all_o age_n world_n without_o end_n which_o manner_n of_o teach_v by_o prayer_n and_o praise_n must_v needs_o make_v a_o deep_a impression_n upon_o the_o soul_n than_o all_o the_o argument_n of_o logic_n or_o persuasion_n of_o rhetoric_n that_o have_v be_v or_o can_v be_v invent_v by_o the_o art_n of_o man_n and_o indeed_o the_o same_o be_v also_o the_o method_n of_o saint_n peter_n and_o of_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o intermingle_v prayer_n and_o praise_n to_o god_n in_o all_o their_o write_n and_o may_v not_o unfit_o be_v call_v the_o method_n of_o grace_n and_o alensis_n give_v this_o reason_n for_o it_o alius_fw-la est_fw-la modus_fw-la scientiae_fw-la ad_fw-la informationem_fw-la affectus_fw-la secundum_fw-la pietatem_fw-la alius_fw-la ad_fw-la informationem_fw-la intellectus_fw-la secundum_fw-la veritatem_fw-la alex._n ale_n qu._n 1._o man_n 4._o there_o be_v one_o method_n of_o teach_v the_o will_n how_o to_o embrace_v piety_n another_o method_n of_o teach_v the_o understanding_n how_o to_o embrace_v truth_n for_o the_o understanding_n be_v best_a inform_v by_o the_o evidence_n of_o demonstration_n but_o the_o will_n be_v best_a inflame_a by_o the_o power_n of_o devotion_n and_o again_o sunt_fw-la principia_fw-la veritatis_fw-la ut_fw-la veritatis_fw-la &_o sunt_fw-la principia_fw-la veritatis_fw-la ut_fw-la bonitatis_fw-la there_o be_v principle_n of_o truth_n which_o be_v to_o be_v learn_v as_o they_o be_v true_a and_o there_o be_v principle_n of_o truth_n which_o be_v to_o be_v learn_v as_o they_o be_v good_a other_o science_n proceed_v from_o principle_n of_o truth_n which_o be_v to_o be_v learn_v as_o they_o be_v true_a because_o their_o truth_n be_v most_o notorious_o evident_a but_o divinity_n proceed_v from_o principle_n of_o truth_n which_o be_v to_o be_v learn_v as_o they_o be_v good_a because_o their_o goodness_n be_v more_o notorious_o evident_a than_o their_o truth_n vnde_fw-la hec_fw-la scientia_fw-la magis_fw-la est_fw-la virtutis_fw-la quam_fw-la artis_fw-la &_o sapientia_fw-la magis_fw-la quam_fw-la scientia_fw-la magis_fw-la enim_fw-la consistit_fw-la virtute_fw-la &_o efficacia_fw-la quam_fw-la in_o contemplatione_fw-la &_o notitia_fw-la alen._n ibid._n in_o respon_n 2._o therefore_o be_v divinity_n rather_o a_o science_n of_o power_n then_o of_o art_n and_o consequent_o rather_o a_o sapience_n then_o a_o science_n for_o both_o in_o its_o be_v and_o in_o its_o know_v it_o consist_v more_o of_o virtue_n and_o power_n then_o of_o contemplation_n or_o knowledge_n according_o the_o apostle_n himself_o say_v alensis_n profess_v that_o his_o preach_n be_v not_o with_o entice_a word_n of_o man_n wisdom_n but_o in_o demonstration_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o of_o power_n 1_o cor._n 2._o 4._o which_o be_v such_o a_o demonstration_n as_o be_v more_o fit_v to_o the_o will_v then_o to_o the_o understanding_n because_o it_o have_v more_o of_o piety_n then_o of_o evidence_n man_n wisdom_n teach_v the_o understanding_n but_o god_n wisdom_n rather_o teach_v the_o will_n and_o affection_n the_o one_o work_a more_o upon_o the_o head_n but_o the_o other_o work_v more_o upon_o the_o heart_n and_o therefore_o the_o method_n which_o god_n wisdom_n use_v in_o teach_v man_n be_v not_o unfit_o call_v the_o method_n of_o grace_n for_o it_o be_v a_o method_n that_o neither_o nature_n nor_o art_n can_v teach_v we_o but_o only_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n and_o be_v according_o use_v in_o no_o other_o science_n but_o only_o in_o divinity_n in_o teach_v other_o science_n he_o that_o shall_v break_v out_o into_o a_o prayer_n or_o ejulation_n will_v either_o forget_v his_o principle_n or_o mistake_v his_o conclusion_n but_o in_o teach_v divinity_n this_o be_v the_o only_a way_n to_o strengthen_v both_o our_o memory_n against_o forgetfulness_n and_o our_o judgement_n against_o mistake_n here_o it_o be_v not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d quod_fw-la demonstrandum_fw-la erat_fw-la nor_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d quod_fw-la faciendum_fw-la erat_fw-la but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d quod_fw-la orandum_fw-la erat_fw-la not_o what_o we_o can_v show_v nor_o what_o we_o can_v do_v but_o what_o we_o can_v pray_v make_v we_o the_o best_a proficient_o in_o the_o school_n of_o christ_n for_o doubtless_o we_o may_v best_o learn_v soulsaving_a divinity_n in_o the_o way_n the_o apostle_n teach_v it_o that_o be_v by_o intermingle_v prayer_n and_o praise_n with_o our_o endeavour_n since_o this_o be_v the_o only_a way_n to_o learn_v christ_n for_o christ_n can_v be_v learn_v till_o he_o be_v receive_v and_o can_v be_v receive_v in_o a_o soul_n not_o prepare_v by_o piety_n and_o devotion_n to_o entertain_v he_o this_o occasion_v that_o expression_n of_o saint_n paul_n as_o you_o have_v therefore_o receive_v christ_n jesus_n the_o lord_n so_o walk_v you_o in_o he_o col._n 2._o 6._o in_o other_o science_n we_o need_v learn_v but_o the_o doctrine_n that_o be_v teach_v no_o matter_n for_o the_o author_n that_o teach_v it_o but_o in_o christian_a divinity_n we_o must_v learn_v and_o receive_v christ_n the_o author_n or_o we_o can_v right_o learn_v and_o receive_v the_o doctrine_n haec_fw-la cloquentia_fw-la quaedam_fw-la est_fw-la doctrinae_fw-la salutaris_fw-la movendo_fw-la affectus_fw-la discentium_fw-la accommodata_fw-la say_v saint_n augustine_n epist_n 119._o ad_fw-la januarium_fw-la whence_o we_o may_v gather_v the_o true_a definition_n of_o christian_a eloquence_n it_o be_v that_o which_o most_o move_v our_o affection_n and_o raise_v they_o up_o to_o christ_n this_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o the_o apostle_n use_v this_o new_a kind_n of_o method_n in_o their_o write_n not_o for_o the_o want_n of_o knowledge_n but_o for_o the_o abundance_n of_o love_n and_o charity_n which_o be_v whole_o enamour_v on_o christ_n
i_o be_o sure_a i_o have_v the_o true_a christian_a religion_n for_o i_o can_v oppose_v such_o a_o communion_n because_o of_o its_o authority_n but_o i_o shall_v be_v guilty_a of_o faction_n nor_o because_o of_o its_o excellency_n but_o i_o shall_v be_v guilty_a of_o blasphemy_n nor_o because_o of_o its_o sincerity_n but_o i_o shall_v be_v guilty_a of_o irreligion_n and_o i_o can_v be_v either_o factious_a or_o blasphemous_a or_o irreligious_a much_o less_o all_o three_o together_o but_o i_o shall_v sin_v grievous_o against_o the_o glory_n of_o my_o god_n scandalous_o against_o the_o good_a of_o my_o neighbour_n dangerous_o against_o the_o salvation_n of_o my_o own_o soul_n in_o a_o word_n since_o god_n of_o his_o infinite_a goodness_n which_o i_o can_v not_o deserve_v may_v not_o abuse_v have_v make_v i_o a_o israelite_n i_o will_v not_o strive_v to_o make_v myself_o a_o idumaean_a a_o babylonian_a or_o a_o egyptian_a saint_n bernard_n find_v all_o these_o three_o in_o one_o persecutor_n or_o opposer_n of_o that_o church_n which_o profess_v and_o practice_v the_o true_a christian_a religion_n say_v thus_o herodiana_n malitia_fw-la &_o babylonica_fw-la crudelitas_fw-la est_fw-la nascentem_fw-la extinguere_fw-la velle_fw-la religionem_fw-la &_o allidere_fw-la parvulos_fw-la israel_n si_fw-mi quid_fw-la enim_fw-la ad_fw-la salutem_fw-la pertinens_fw-la si_fw-la quid_fw-la religionis_fw-la oritur_fw-la quicunque_fw-la resistit_fw-la quicunque_fw-la repugnat_fw-la planè_fw-la cum_fw-la aegyptiis_fw-la parvulos_fw-la israelitici_fw-la germinis_fw-la necare_fw-la conatur_fw-la imo_fw-la cum_fw-la herode_fw-la nascentem_fw-la persequitur_fw-la salvatorem_fw-la it_o be_v the_o malice_n of_o a_o herod_n who_o be_v a_o idumaean_a and_o no_o less_o than_o babylonian_a cruelty_n to_o labour_n to_o suppress_v religion_n and_o to_o dash_v the_o child_n of_o israel_n against_o the_o stone_n for_o if_o indeed_o what_o be_v bring_v forth_o do_v conduce_v to_o salvation_n or_o belong_v to_o true_a piety_n who_o ever_o resist_v or_o oppose_v it_o do_v plain_o endeavour_v with_o the_o egyptian_n to_o slay_v the_o young_a child_n of_o israel_n nay_o with_o herod_n he_o do_v seek_v out_o his_o new_a bear_a saviour_n to_o destroy_v he_o and_o he_o that_o do_v this_o forget_v all_o the_o curse_n denounce_v against_o edom_n in_o the_o prophet_n for_o persecute_v his_o brother_n jacob_n particular_o that_o of_o obadiah_n v_o 10._o for_o thy_o violence_n against_o thy_o brother_n jacob_n shame_n shall_v cover_v thou_o and_o thou_o shall_v be_v cut_v off_o for_o ever_o a_o text_n the_o fit_a that_o can_v be_v allege_v in_o this_o case_n because_o the_o jew_n tell_v we_o that_o this_o obadiah_n from_o be_v ahab_n steward_n be_v make_v a_o prophet_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o the_o kindness_n which_o he_o have_v show_v to_o the_o lord_n prophet_n when_o they_o be_v persecute_v by_o jezebel_n hic_fw-la igitur_fw-la quia_fw-la centum_fw-la prophetas_fw-la paverat_fw-la accepit_fw-la gratiam_fw-la prophetalem_fw-la &_o de_fw-fr deuce_fw-la exercitus_fw-la fit_a dux_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la tunc_fw-la in_o samaria_n parvum_fw-la gregem_fw-la paverat_fw-la nunc_fw-la in_o toto_fw-la orbe_fw-la christi_fw-la pascit_fw-la ecclesias_fw-la say_v saint_n hierom_n prol_n in_o abdian_n proph._n this_o man_n because_o he_o feed_v a_o hundred_o prophet_n receive_v the_o grace_n of_o prophecy_n and_o from_o be_v a_o captain_n under_o ahab_n be_v make_v a_o captain_n under_o christ_n then_o he_o feed_v but_o a_o small_a number_n in_o samaria_n now_o he_o feed_v many_o million_o in_o all_o the_o world_n and_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o god_n have_v still_o reserve_v the_o same_o blessing_n for_o all_o those_o who_o have_v hitherto_o sustain_v his_o persecute_a prophet_n not_o to_o give_v they_o the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n for_o he_o will_v not_o violate_v his_o own_o order_n and_o institution_n but_o to_o give_v they_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n in_o this_o ungracious_a the_o spirit_n of_o perseverance_n in_o this_o backslide_a age_n of_o we_o so_o that_o we_o may_v be_v true_o say_v the_o reason_n why_o they_o have_v not_o lose_v their_o faith_n as_o well_o as_o other_o be_v because_o they_o will_v not_o lose_v their_o charity_n whereas_o many_o that_o be_v of_o a_o other_o temper_n as_o at_o first_o they_o lose_v their_o charity_n so_o now_o at_o last_o they_o have_v lose_v their_o faith_n and_o know_v not_o whither_o to_o go_v to_o seek_v it_o but_o may_v true_o say_v with_o mary_n magdalen_n and_o so_o much_o the_o more_o true_o by_o how_o much_o the_o less_o sorrowful_o for_o they_o will_v with_o she_o have_v more_o tear_n in_o their_o eye_n if_o they_o have_v grace_n in_o their_o heart_n they_o have_v take_v away_o my_o lord_n and_o i_o know_v not_o where_o they_o have_v lay_v he_o john_n 20._o 13._o they_o who_o be_v among_o the_o headman_n of_o tekoa_n amos_n 1._o 1._o and_o teach_v to_o keep_v cattle_n from_o their_o youth_n zach._n 13._o 5._o and_o so_o make_v themselves_o prophet_n without_o the_o lord_n nay_o they_o who_o be_v among_o saul_n messenger_n send_v to_o take_v david_n 1_o sam._n 1._o 20._o and_o so_o make_v themselves_o prophet_n against_o the_o lord_n they_o have_v take_v away_o my_o lord_n my_o saviour_n from_o i_o and_o i_o know_v not_o where_o they_o have_v lay_v he_o a_o very_a sad_a complaint_n which_o they_o now_o least_o make_v who_o have_v most_o reason_n who_o from_o their_o sedition_n and_o privy_a conspiracy_n have_v fall_v into_o false_a doctrine_n and_o heresy_n and_o from_o their_o hardness_n of_o heart_n towards_o man_n have_v fall_v into_o contempt_n of_o god_n word_n and_o commandment_n from_o which_o we_o pray_v god_n to_o deliver_v they_o and_o to_o keep_v we_o for_o since_o his_o mercy_n have_v make_v we_o christian_n we_o may_v not_o let_v our_o own_o unthankfulness_n make_v we_o antichristian_a and_o such_o be_v all_o they_o who_o will_v needs_o be_v of_o a_o religion_n fit_a to_o serve_v themselves_o then_o to_o serve_v their_o god_n it_o be_v musculus_fw-la his_o observation_n upon_o ps_n 52._o saul_n hic_fw-la typum_fw-la gerit_fw-la â—ntichristi_fw-la qui_fw-la habet_fw-la in_o regno_fw-la svo_fw-la sacerdotes_fw-la &_o tabernaculum_fw-la &_o cultum_fw-la dei_fw-la verum_fw-la haec_fw-la omne_fw-la vult_fw-la svi_fw-la juris_fw-la esse_fw-la &_o sib_fw-la ministrare_fw-la vult_fw-la sacerdotes_fw-la domini_fw-la esse_fw-la iniquitatis_fw-la suae_fw-la minister_n non_fw-la indicastis_fw-la mihi_fw-la inquit_fw-la quod_fw-la david_n venerit_fw-la ad_fw-la vos_fw-la saul_n be_v the_o very_a type_n of_o antcâ—hrist_n who_o have_v indeed_o priest_n and_o tabernacle_n and_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n in_o his_o kingdom_n but_o will_v have_v they_o all_o under_o his_o command_n and_o will_v make_v they_o all_o serve_v his_o design_n he_o will_v have_v the_o priest_n of_o the_o lord_n become_v minister_n of_o his_o wickedness_n and_o destroy_v they_o because_o they_o have_v not_o be_v so_o turn_v and_o slay_v the_o priest_n of_o the_o lord_n say_v he_o because_o their_o hand_n also_o be_v with_o david_n and_o because_o they_o know_v when_o he_o flee_v and_o do_v not_o show_v it_o to_o i_o 1_o sam._n 22._o 17._o this_o sin_n of_o antichrist_n in_o strive_v to_o make_v religion_n stoop_v to_o interest_n that_o be_v in_o effect_n to_o make_v god_n serve_v mammon_n to_o make_v christ_n serve_v belial_n be_v most_o direct_o against_o the_o end_n of_o the_o four_o commandment_n plain_o show_v that_o the_o end_n of_o that_o commandment_n be_v chief_o to_o set_v up_o the_o honour_n of_o christ_n the_o eternal_a son_n of_o god_n all_o the_o jew_n service_n do_v all_o the_o christian_n service_n shall_v tend_v only_o to_o this_o end_n do_v this_o in_o remembrance_n of_o i_o concern_v their_o sacrifice_n no_o less_o than_o our_o sacrament_n their_o sabbath_n no_o less_o than_o our_o lord_n day_n their_o weekly_a on_o less_o than_o our_o weekly_a their_o anniversary_n no_o less_o than_o our_o anniversary_n festival_n and_o all_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o four_o commandment_n do_v this_o in_o remembrance_n of_o i_o concern_v the_o jew_n in_o the_o general_a reason_n of_o it_o no_o less_o than_o it_o concern_v we_o christian_n only_o it_o concern_v they_o in_o type_n and_o shadow_n it_o concern_v we_o in_o body_n and_o substance_n so_o say_v saint_n paul_n of_o their_o sabbath_n which_o be_v a_o shadow_n of_o thing_n to_o come_v but_o the_o body_n be_v of_o christ_n col._n 2._o 17._o they_o be_v to_o look_v after_o the_o shadow_n but_o we_o be_v to_o look_v after_o the_o body_n they_o be_v to_o look_v after_o the_o type_n but_o we_o be_v to_o look_v after_o christ_n they_o be_v to_o be_v zealous_a for_o the_o sabbath_n day_n but_o we_o be_v to_o be_v most_o zealous_a for_o the_o sabbath_n duty_n which_o be_v to_o do_v all_o in_o remembrance_n of_o christ_n to_o magnify_v our_o redeemer_n in_o the_o first_o place_n and_o for_o his_o sake_n to_o magnify_v the_o memorial_n of_o our_o redemption_n
admit_v the_o stamp_n and_o impression_n of_o christ_n upon_o our_o stony_a heart_n it_o be_v because_o we_o have_v be_v as_o iron_n when_o we_o shall_v have_v be_v as_o wax_v and_o not_o have_v receive_v nor_o desirous_a to_o receive_v the_o seal_n of_o our_o lord_n do_v question_n the_o authority_n of_o his_o ambassador_n of_o his_o apostle_n not_o have_v in_o we_o the_o image_n of_o christ_n do_v contemn_v the_o authority_n and_o forsake_v the_o communion_n of_o his_o church_n for_o as_o the_o want_n of_o natural_a affection_n discover_v the_o harlot_n not_o to_o have_v be_v the_o true_a mother_n of_o the_o child_n 1_o king_n 3._o 26._o so_o the_o want_n of_o filial_a obedience_n discover_v we_o not_o to_o have_v be_v true_a child_n but_o by_o no_o mean_n our_o church_n to_o have_v be_v a_o false_a mother_n there_o be_v great_a reason_n and_o great_a necessity_n why_o all_o true_a son_n of_o this_o distress_a and_o despise_a church_n shall_v now_o especial_o insist_v upon_o this_o doctrine_n since_o at_o this_o time_n the_o contumacy_n of_o the_o child_n have_v make_v disputable_a nay_o almost_o desperate_a the_o authority_n of_o the_o mother_n wherein_o as_o we_o have_v s._n paul_n example_n to_o invite_v we_o so_o we_o have_v his_o authority_n to_o justify_v we_o for_o questionless_a he_o do_v therefore_o so_o much_o magnify_v his_o own_o apostleship_n that_o we_o shall_v learn_v to_o magnify_v it_o much_o more_o thus_o we_o find_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o every_o epistle_n so_o many_o large_a encomium_n and_o high_a commendation_n of_o his_o office_n as_o if_o he_o have_v take_v that_o for_o his_o text_n rom._n 11._o 13._o quamdiu_fw-la quidem_fw-la ego_fw-la sum_fw-la gentium_fw-la apostolus_fw-la ministerium_fw-la meum_fw-la honorificabo_fw-la as_o long_o as_o i_o be_o the_o apostle_n of_o the_o gentile_n i_o will_v magnify_v my_o office_n there_o need_v but_o one_o instance_n for_o all_o gal._n 1._o 1._o paul_n a_o apostle_n not_o of_o man_n neither_o by_o man_n but_o by_o jesus_n christ_n and_o god_n the_o father_n who_o raise_v he_o from_o the_o dead_a where_o saint_n chrysostome_n give_v we_o this_o remarkable_a gloss_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d because_o they_o sc_n who_o go_v about_o to_o pervert_v the_o galatian_n do_v undervalue_v his_o doctrine_n say_v it_o be_v from_o man_n but_o that_o s._n peter_n doctrine_n be_v from_o christ_n therefore_o in_o the_o first_o place_n he_o withstand_v that_o objection_n viz._n by_o affirm_v that_o he_o be_v a_o apostle_n not_o of_o man_n neither_o by_o man_n but_o by_o jesus_n christ_n and_o god_n the_o father_n as_o well_o as_o s._n peter_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o that_o he_o say_v he_o be_v not_o a_o apostle_n of_o man_n he_o say_v what_o be_v common_a to_o all_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o both_o their_o authority_n of_o preach_v and_o the_o doctrine_n which_o they_o preach_v be_v from_o heaven_n but_o in_o that_o he_o say_v neither_o by_o man_n he_o say_v what_o be_v proper_a only_o to_o the_o apostle_n for_o our_o bless_a saviour_n do_v not_o call_v they_o by_o other_o man_n but_o only_o by_o himself_o we_o do_v not_o seek_v now_o for_o such_o a_o apostleship_n in_o any_o christian_a church_n as_o be_v not_o by_o man_n we_o only_o say_v it_o be_v not_o of_o man_n and_o that_o be_v enough_o to_o procure_v sober_a man_n attention_n and_o conscientious_a man_n obedience_n for_o in_o that_o it_o be_v not_o of_o man_n it_o be_v clear_o of_o god_n and_o as_o it_o be_v not_o arrogancy_n but_o necessity_n in_o saint_n paul_n which_o make_v he_o stand_v so_o much_o upon_o his_o authority_n so_o be_v it_o not_o the_o pride_n of_o the_o clergy_n a_o string_n which_o they_o most_o harp_n upon_o who_o be_v most_o guilty_a of_o it_o but_o their_o duty_n which_o make_v they_o stand_v so_o stiff_o for_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n let_v he_o speak_v for_o both_o who_o modesty_n and_o humility_n be_v great_a than_o his_o learning_n and_o yet_o who_o learning_n be_v great_a in_o reality_n than_o our_o new_a divine_n be_v now_o in_o show_n or_o pretence_n and_o that_o be_v the_o late_a bishop_n of_o salisbury_n bishop_n davenant_n in_o his_o most_o excellent_a commentary_n upon_o the_o colossian_n where_o almost_o at_o the_o beginning_n sc_n in_o the_o five_o page_n you_o shall_v find_v these_o word_n paulus_n non_fw-la arrogantiae_fw-la causa_fw-la sed_fw-la ne_fw-la in_o detrimentum_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la vilesceret_fw-la illius_fw-la autoritas_fw-la apostolicam_fw-la dignitatem_fw-la sibi_fw-la vendicat_fw-la ita_fw-la etiam_fw-la oportet_fw-la in_o ecclesiastica_fw-la dignitate_fw-la constitutos_fw-la officii_fw-la svi_fw-la autoritatem_fw-la atque_fw-la existimationem_fw-la tueri_fw-la contra_fw-la contemptores_fw-la &_o schismaticos_fw-la saint_n paul_n do_v not_o out_o of_o arrogancy_n challenge_v to_o himself_o the_o dignity_n and_o honour_n of_o a_o apostle_n but_o for_o fear_v lest_o otherwise_o the_o church_n of_o god_n shall_v suffer_v detriment_n or_o loss_n by_o the_o contempt_n of_o his_o authority_n and_o so_o likewise_o it_o still_o behove_v those_o who_o be_v place_v in_o ecclesiastical_a dignity_n to_o maintain_v the_o repute_n and_o authority_n of_o their_o office_n against_o despiser_n and_o schismatics_n and_o true_o this_o be_v but_o a_o reasonable_a position_n both_o in_o regard_n of_o those_o in_o authority_n who_o do_v only_o maintain_v their_o own_o unless_o we_o will_v deny_v that_o to_o be_v their_o own_o which_o god_n have_v so_o manifest_o give_v they_o and_o in_o regard_n of_o those_o under_o authority_n who_o can_v be_v willing_a to_o obey_v what_o they_o be_v not_o desirous_a to_o maintain_v and_o yet_o must_v either_o obey_v or_o be_v guilty_a of_o heinous_a impiety_n such_o as_o now_o join_v they_o in_o communion_n with_o the_o devil_n by_o their_o sin_n for_o rebellion_n be_v as_o the_o sin_n of_o witchcraft_n 1_o sam._n 15._o 23._o and_o without_o doubt_v all_o witch_n be_v the_o devil_n communicant_n and_o such_o as_o will_v hereafter_o keep_v they_o in_o communion_n with_o the_o devil_n by_o their_o punishment_n they_o that_o resist_v shall_v receive_v to_o themselves_o damnation_n rom._n 13._o 2._o and_o questionless_a it_o be_v a_o most_o reasonable_a problem_n what_o communion_n have_v light_a with_o darkness_n and_o what_o concord_n have_v christ_n with_o belial_n 2_o cor._n 6._o 15_o 16._o and_o yet_o a_o more_o reasonable_a demand_n i_o will_v not_o that_o you_o who_o be_v christian_n shall_v have_v fellowship_n with_o devil_n 1_o cor._n 10._o 20._o not_o in_o their_o sin_n for_o christ_n sake_n not_o in_o their_o punishment_n for_o your_o own_o sake_n again_o there_o may_v be_v yet_o further_o allege_v these_o reason_n why_o we_o shall_v zealous_o maintain_v and_o careful_o obey_v the_o power_n and_o authority_n of_o our_o own_o particular_a church_n 1._o because_o reverence_v and_o suspicion_n can_v consist_v together_o and_o therefore_o i_o may_v not_o light_o suspect_v those_o who_o i_o be_o bind_v to_o reverence_n such_o as_o be_v my_o spiritual_a pastor_n and_o teacher_n who_o for_o this_o reason_n i_o may_v not_o light_o suspect_v in_o respect_n of_o their_o integrity_n much_o less_o of_o their_o authority_n 2._o because_o else_o there_o must_v be_v perplexitas_fw-la facti_fw-la a_o perplexity_n in_o point_n of_o fact_n that_o private_a man_n will_v not_o easy_o know_v with_o who_o they_o be_v bind_v to_o keep_v their_o christian_a communion_n in_o the_o public_a worship_n and_o service_n of_o god_n which_o yet_o be_v a_o undeniable_a and_o shall_v be_v a_o undoubted_a duty_n of_o the_o text._n 3._o because_o else_o there_o must_v be_v perplexitas_fw-la juris_fw-la a_o perplexity_n in_o point_n of_o law_n which_o be_v such_o a_o perplexity_n as_o god_n will_v not_o endure_v and_o man_n may_v not_o endure_v for_o then_o the_o conscience_n can_v never_o be_v at_o quiet_a when_o it_o must_v so_o keep_v one_o law_n as_o to_o break_v another_o and_o that_o perplexity_n can_v be_v avoid_v if_o we_o allow_v two_o several_a church_n to_o have_v power_n from_o god_n to_o order_n and_o command_v the_o duty_n of_o our_o religion_n for_o than_o they_o may_v lay_v upon_o we_o at_o the_o same_o time_n quite_o contrary_a command_n and_o consequent_o whilst_o we_o be_v obey_v the_o one_o we_o must_v be_v disobey_v the_o other_o but_o it_o be_v pass_v all_o dispute_n that_o our_o own_o church_n have_v power_n from_o god_n over_o we_o in_o matter_n of_o religion_n because_o the_o apostle_n say_v express_o obey_v they_o that_o have_v the_o rule_n over_o you_o heb._n 13._o 17._o which_o can_v be_v understand_v of_o those_o who_o be_v at_o a_o distance_n from_o we_o in_o another_o country_n because_o it_o follow_v for_o they_o watch_v for_o your_o soul_n as_o they_o that_o must_v give_v a_o account_n but_o it_o be_v against_o reason_n to_o say_v or_o think_v that_o
ordain_v be_v the_o remembrance_n of_o god_n and_o consequent_o they_o best_o keep_v the_o sabbath_n who_o best_o remember_v god_n and_o without_o doubt_n they_o remember_v he_o best_o who_o serve_v he_o best_o who_o have_v a_o establish_v public_a worship_n most_o befit_v his_o glorious_a majesty_n other_o though_o they_o make_v never_o so_o much_o noise_n of_o god_n yet_o if_o they_o remember_v his_o name_n they_o forget_v his_o nature_n the_o seraphim_n dare_v not_o do_v so_o when_o they_o come_v to_o praise_v he_o they_o agree_v before_o hand_n what_o shall_v be_v the_o set_a form_n of_o their_o praise_n for_o one_o cry_v unto_o another_o and_o say_v holy_a holy_a holy_a be_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n the_o whole_a earth_n be_v full_a of_o his_o glory_n isaiah_n 6._o 3._o they_o cry_v one_o unto_o another_o to_o show_v they_o all_o be_v agree_v upon_o the_o same_o anthymn_n that_o they_o have_v prepare_v their_o song_n of_o praise_n before_o they_o come_v to_o sing_v it_o and_o saint_n ambrose_n tell_v we_o they_o still_o continue_v the_o same_o song_n to_o thou_o cherubim_v and_o seraphim_n continual_o do_v cry_n holy_a holy_a holy_a lord_n god_n of_o sabbath_n there_o be_v no_o true_a sing_v holy_a holy_a holy_a unto_o god_n without_o prepare_v the_o song_n before_o hand_n and_o a_o song_n that_o be_v well_o prepare_v be_v as_o well_o continue_v let_v we_o imitate_v the_o seraphim_n in_o our_o care_n of_o preparation_n that_o we_o may_v imitate_v they_o in_o our_o ardency_n of_o affection_n for_o we_o shall_v little_o less_o than_o lie_v to_o god_n if_o we_o say_v the_o whole_a earth_n be_v full_a of_o his_o glory_n while_o our_o own_o heart_n be_v empty_a sect_n x._o certainty_n be_v more_o to_o be_v regard_v in_o the_o public_a exercise_n of_o religion_n than_o variety_n hence_o the_o creed_n the_o lord_n prayer_n and_o the_o decalogue_n righteous_o take_v into_o our_o liturgy_n but_o unrighteous_o omit_v by_o innovator_n who_o vain_o obtrude_v variety_n to_o man_n conscience_n instead_o of_o certainty_n the_o ready_a way_n to_o make_v man_n irreligious_a be_v to_o bring_v they_o to_o a_o uncertainty_n in_o religion_n for_o constancy_n be_v found_v upon_o certainty_n and_o therefore_o those_o man_n who_o be_v most_o uncertain_a what_o to_o do_v must_v needs_o be_v most_o unconstant_a in_o their_o do_n for_o this_o cause_n the_o church_n which_o be_v god_n trustee_n for_o religion_n think_v it_o a_o great_a part_n of_o her_o trust_n to_o deal_v therein_o altogether_o upon_o certainty_n not_o upon_o variety_n and_o to_o have_v such_o a_o public_a worship_n of_o god_n as_o shall_v first_o make_v the_o people_n certain_a of_o their_o religion_n then_o zealous_a and_o constant_a in_o it_o hence_o be_v the_o creed_n the_o lord_n prayer_n and_o the_o ten_o commandment_n take_v in_o as_o part_n of_o our_o liturgy_n because_o they_o be_v not_o only_o the_o complete_a sum_n but_o also_o the_o certain_a rule_n of_o all_o those_o duty_n of_o faith_n hope_n and_o charity_n in_o which_o consist_v the_o very_a body_n and_o substance_n of_o religion_n for_o as_o they_o be_v the_o complete_a sum_n of_o those_o religious_a duty_n so_o they_o must_v full_o declare_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n these_o short_a abridgement_n of_o god_n own_o make_n show_v more_o of_o the_o truth_n than_o all_o the_o copious_a enlargement_n which_o we_o can_v make_v and_o as_o they_o be_v the_o certain_a rule_n of_o those_o duty_n so_o they_o most_o ready_o advance_v the_o edification_n of_o man_n who_o soul_n be_v more_o true_o edify_v by_o adhere_v to_o these_o fundamental_a certainty_n then_o by_o cleave_v to_o all_o our_o additional_a variety_n which_o be_v but_o addition_n of_o hay_n and_o stubble_n unless_o they_o be_v ground_v upon_o these_o wherefore_o those_o man_n who_o be_v so_o furious_o bend_v against_o the_o public_a use_n of_o these_o in_o our_o liturgy_n be_v best_o serious_o to_o consider_v whether_o or_o no_o they_o do_v not_o gross_o oppose_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n in_o reject_v such_o unparallelled_a sum_n of_o piety_n but_o sure_o they_o do_v grievous_o oppose_v the_o edification_n of_o man_n in_o reject_v such_o undoubted_a rule_n of_o certainty_n for_o their_o work_n be_v though_o i_o hope_v their_o aim_n be_v not_o to_o bring_v all_o the_o world_n to_o a_o uncertainty_n in_o religion_n to_o a_o uncertainty_n in_o believe_v for_o all_o doctrine_n to_o novelty_n to_o a_o uncertainty_n in_o pray_v for_o all_o devotion_n to_o fancy_n to_o a_o uncertainty_n in_o do_v for_o all_o practice_n to_o inconstancy_n hence_o that_o heavenly_a creed_n which_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o the_o apostle_n preach_v be_v willing_o if_o not_o purposely_o omit_v in_o their_o assembly_n lest_o it_o shall_v discover_v the_o nakedness_n and_o novelty_n of_o their_o doctrine_n hence_o the_o lord_n most_o holy_a prayer_n which_o be_v not_o only_o the_o rule_n but_o also_o the_o chief_a part_n of_o ancient_a liturgy_n as_o willing_o omit_v by_o they_o lest_o it_o shall_v discover_v the_o emptiness_n the_o levity_n the_o uncharitableness_n the_o irregularity_n and_o in_o one_o word_n the_o phantasticalness_n of_o their_o prayer_n last_o hence_o the_o decalogue_n which_o be_v the_o short_a rule_n of_o life_n and_o morality_n as_o willing_o omit_v as_o the_o rest_n lest_o it_o shall_v discover_v the_o impiety_n and_o check_v the_o inconstancy_n of_o their_o do_n for_o this_o be_v the_o ready_a if_o not_o the_o best_a reason_n we_o can_v give_v why_o they_o shall_v quarrel_v with_o god_n own_o hand-writing_n in_o our_o liturgy_n deny_v we_o to_o repeat_v each_o commandment_n with_o a_o solemn_a invocation_n for_o mercy_n testify_v our_o repentance_n the_o best_a part_n of_o our_o innocency_n and_o as_o solemn_a a_o invocation_n for_o grace_n implore_v the_o amendment_n of_o our_o sinful_a life_n the_o best_a part_n of_o our_o repentance_n this_o be_v too_o too_o palpable_a that_o they_o general_o preach_v such_o doctrine_n vent_v i_o can_v say_v make_v such_o prayer_n and_o use_v such_o practice_n as_o be_v not_o agreeable_a with_o these_o rule_n and_o therefore_o they_o may_v judicious_o if_o not_o just_o be_v think_v to_o leave_v out_o the_o rule_n lest_o they_o shall_v be_v check_v from_o their_o own_o mouth_n and_o thereby_o awaken_v the_o yet_o sleep_a check_n of_o their_o heart_n for_o such_o preach_n such_o praying_n and_o such_o do_n and_o if_o any_o of_o they_o take_v this_o for_o a_o uncharitable_a gloss_n let_v he_o know_v it_o be_v more_o charitable_a for_o we_o to_o question_v their_o superstruction_n then_o for_o they_o to_o condemn_v our_o foundation_n for_o if_o one_o man_n sin_n against_o another_o the_o judge_n shall_v judge_v he_o but_o if_o a_o man_n sin_n against_o god_n who_o shall_v entreat_v for_o he_o 1_o sam._n 2._o 25._o as_o if_o the_o good_a old_a priest_n have_v say_v no_o man_n ought_v to_o speak_v the_o least_o word_n for_o he_o that_o sin_n against_o god_n with_o a_o high_a hand_n and_o no_o man_n can_v speak_v too_o much_o against_o he_o but_o i_o hear_v a_o great_a noise_n of_o variety_n make_v more_o than_o ample_a amends_o for_o that_o certainty_n in_o the_o public_a exercise_n of_o religion_n which_o we_o think_v be_v diminish_v if_o not_o destroy_v but_o they_o say_v be_v only_o change_v and_o by_o its_o change_n augment_v i_o can_v easy_o answer_v quid_fw-la verba_fw-la audio_fw-la dum_fw-la facta_fw-la videam_fw-la to_o what_o purpose_n do_v man_n offer_v good_a word_n in_o excuse_n for_o bad_a deed_n as_o if_o they_o can_v prove_v that_o other_o eye_n be_v shut_v because_o they_o say_v their_o own_o be_v open_v or_o as_o if_o man_n come_v to_o church_n rather_o for_o curiosity_n then_o for_o conscience_n rather_o like_o athenian_n only_o to_o hear_v and_o to_o hear_v some_o new_a thing_n to_o please_v their_o curiosity_n then_o like_a christian_n to_o pray_v for_o so_o it_o be_v in_o christ_n time_n two_o man_n go_v up_o into_o the_o temple_n to_o pray_v luke_n 18._o 10._o or_o if_o to_o hear_v yet_o not_o to_o hear_v such_o solid_a truth_n as_o may_v nourish_v their_o soul_n and_o such_o fundamental_a truth_n as_o may_v establish_v their_o conscience_n but_o because_o they_o will_v needs_o say_v with_o saul_n i_o have_v perform_v the_o commandment_n of_o the_o lord_n i_o have_v do_v nothing_o but_o according_a to_o his_o holy_a word_n i_o will_v also_o answer_v with_o samuel_n what_o mean_v then_o this_o bleat_a of_o sheep_n in_o my_o car_n and_o the_o low_v of_o the_o ox_n which_o i_o hear_v 1_o sam._n 15._o what_o mean_v this_o bleat_a and_o lowing_n instead_o of_o pray_v and_o preach_v not_o bleat_v of_o sheep_n and_o low_v of_o ox_n for_o thence_o may_v come_v a_o acceptable_a sacrifice_n at_o last_o though_o nothing_o but_o a_o hideous_a noise_n at_o first_o but_o
in_o thy_o name_n and_o in_o thy_o name_n have_v cast_v out_o devil_n and_o in_o thy_o name_n have_v do_v many_o wonderful_a work_n and_o then_o will_v i_o profess_v unto_o they_o i_o never_o know_v you_o depart_v from_o i_o you_o that_o work_n iniquity_n mat._n 7._o see_v here_o how_o gift_a man_n may_v be_v hypocrite_n not_o only_o gift_v for_o pray_v many_o will_v say_v unto_o i_o lord_n lord_n which_o repetition_n show_v a_o familiarity_n they_o think_v they_o have_v contract_v with_o he_o by_o their_o frequent_a address_n in_o prayer_n but_o also_o gift_v for_o preach_v have_v we_o not_o prophesy_v in_o thy_o name_n nay_o gift_a for_o cast_v out_o devil_n out_o of_o other_o though_o not_o out_o of_o themselves_o and_o in_o thy_o name_n have_v cast_v out_o devil_n and_o yet_o to_o these_o gift_a man_n will_v our_o bless_a saviour_n return_v this_o answer_n i_o never_o know_v you_o whence_o we_o may_v just_o infer_v they_o never_o true_o know_v he_o depart_v from_o i_o you_o that_o work_n iniquity_n whence_o we_o may_v as_o just_o infer_v that_o they_o do_v never_o real_o come_v near_o he_o by_o piety_n but_o only_a seem_o by_o hypocrisy_n god_n forbid_v but_o we_o shall_v firm_o believe_v and_o willing_o confess_v that_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o gift_n of_o prayer_n though_o separate_v in_o hypocrite_n be_v often_o join_v together_o in_o good_a christian_n for_o in_o truth_n the_o gift_n of_o prayer_n be_v not_o perfect_a and_o complete_a so_o as_o to_o be_v worth_a the_o look_n after_o without_o the_o spirit_n of_o it_o for_o then_o only_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o prayer_n complete_a when_o not_o only_o natural_a ability_n be_v improve_v by_o study_n or_o industry_n and_o personal_a ability_n be_v acquire_v by_o art_n or_o exercise_n which_o two_o alone_o do_v proper_o constitute_v the_o very_a essence_n of_o the_o gift_n of_o prayer_n but_o also_o the_o heart_n be_v sanctify_v by_o grace_n which_o proper_o belong_v only_o to_o the_o spirit_n of_o prayer_n so_o that_o in_o truth_n the_o gift_n of_o prayer_n which_o make_v all_o the_o noise_n be_v perfect_v only_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o prayer_n which_o say_v nothing_o or_o speak_v so_o soft_o that_o none_o can_v hear_v its_o voice_n but_o he_o that_o search_v the_o heart_n and_o know_v what_o be_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o spirit_n rom._n 8._o 27._o the_o word_n of_o the_o mind_n verbum_fw-la mentis_fw-la may_v be_v without_o the_o word_n of_o the_o mouth_n verbum_fw-la oris_fw-la so_o hannah_n continue_v pray_v before_o the_o lord_n and_o yet_o she_o speak_v in_o her_o heart_n only_o her_o lip_n move_v but_o her_o voice_n be_v not_o hear_v 1_o sam._n 1._o 13_o 14._o so_o moses_n cry_v unto_o the_o lord_n when_o yet_o he_o do_v not_o speak_v nor_o so_o much_o as_o move_v his_o lip_n exod._n 14._o 15_o again_o the_o word_n of_o the_o mouth_n may_v be_v without_o the_o word_n of_o the_o mind_n for_o they_o must_v needs_o make_v many_o word_n who_o make_v many_o prayer_n and_o yet_o they_o can_v not_o be_v say_v to_o utter_v one_o prayer_n from_o their_o heart_n to_o who_o god_n do_v say_v when_o you_o spread_v forth_o your_o hand_n i_o will_v hide_v my_o eye_n from_o you_o yea_o when_o you_o make_v many_o prayer_n i_o will_v not_o hear_v your_o hand_n be_v full_a of_o blood_n isa_n 1._o 15._o for_o when_o the_o text_n have_v set_v this_o down_o as_o a_o proper_a compellation_n of_o god_n o_o thou_o that_o hear_v prayer_n psal_n 65._o 2._o it_o be_v most_o evident_a that_o from_o his_o say_n he_o will_v not_o hear_v we_o may_v safe_o conclude_v they_o do_v not_o pray_v though_o they_o do_v make_v never_o so_o many_o prayer_n but_o we_o will_v suppose_v such_o a_o gift_a man_n as_o have_v the_o complete_a gift_n of_o prayer_n that_o be_v the_o spirit_n and_o the_o gift_n of_o prayer_n both_o together_o yet_o even_o such_o a_o man_n be_v not_o thereby_o qualify_v to_o be_v the_o mouth_n of_o other_o in_o public_a assembly_n because_o public_a prayer_n be_v to_o have_v a_o public_a person_n to_o perform_v it_o and_o none_o can_v be_v a_o public_a person_n in_o god_n service_n but_o who_o god_n himself_o have_v make_v so_o by_o some_o notorious_a and_o undoubted_a commission_n such_o as_o other_o be_v bind_v to_o acknowledge_v and_o therefore_o bind_v not_o to_o usurp_v for_o the_o lord_n will_v not_o hold_v he_o guiltless_a that_o take_v his_o name_n in_o vain_a but_o they_o most_o take_v his_o name_n in_o vain_a who_o speak_v in_o his_o name_n without_o his_o allowance_n they_o be_v most_o proper_o say_v to_o take_v his_o name_n because_o he_o have_v not_o give_v it_o and_o to_o take_v it_o in_o vain_a because_o they_o take_v it_o rather_o to_o serve_v themselves_o then_o to_o serve_v he_o it_o be_v all_o one_o for_o strange_a person_n to_o offer_v themselves_o before_o the_o lord_n instead_o of_o the_o son_n of_o aaron_n and_o for_o the_o son_n of_o aaron_n to_o offer_v strange_a fire_n before_o the_o lord_n instead_o of_o that_o from_o his_o own_o altar_n for_o of_o both_o alike_o it_o may_v be_v say_v which_o he_o command_v they_o not_o numb_a 10._o 1._o and_o for_o both_o alike_o it_o have_v be_v say_v and_o they_o die_v before_o the_o lord_n ver._n 2._o and_o again_o this_o be_v it_o that_o the_o lord_n speak_v say_v i_o will_v be_v sanctify_v in_o they_o that_o come_v nigh_o i_o and_o before_o all_o the_o people_n i_o will_v be_v glorify_v ver._n 3._o if_o he_o be_v not_o sanctify_v in_o they_o that_o come_v nigh_o he_o he_o be_v not_o like_a to_o be_v glorify_v before_o all_o the_o people_n if_o the_o priest_n be_v unsanctified_a the_o lord_n will_v be_v unglorified_a for_o his_o majesty_n will_v be_v contemn_v as_o if_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o any_o that_o be_v not_o sanctify_v to_o come_v nigh_o he_o therefore_o his_o priest_n be_v first_o sanctify_v to_o the_o priesthood_n then_o sanctify_v by_o it_o they_o be_v first_o sanctify_v by_o be_v call_v then_o sanctify_v by_o their_o call_n and_o so_o ought_v their_o successor_n to_o be_v till_o the_o world_n end_n for_o it_o be_v a_o universal_a negative_a which_o deny_v as_o well_o for_o all_o time_n as_o for_o all_o person_n no_o man_n take_v this_o honour_n unto_o himself_o but_o he_o that_o be_v call_v of_o god_n as_o be_v aaron_n heb._n 5._o 4._o now_o aaron_n be_v call_v not_o only_o internal_o to_o satisfy_v himself_o but_o also_o external_o to_o satisfy_v all_o the_o congregation_n that_o he_o be_v call_v of_o god_n for_o god_n be_v the_o god_n of_o order_n not_o of_o confusion_n and_o consequent_o forbid_v those_o man_n to_o officiate_v as_o his_o minister_n though_o of_o never_o so_o great_a ability_n who_o he_o have_v not_o outward_o call_v to_o the_o ministry_n for_o he_o will_v have_v order_n not_o confusion_n in_o his_o church_n whereas_o if_o any_o one_o may_v officiate_v in_o the_o ministry_n upon_o any_o pretence_n whatsoever_o without_o god_n outward_a call_n other_o may_v as_o well_o as_o he_o and_o so_o we_o must_v needs_o have_v a_o irremediable_a confusion_n both_o in_o the_o minister_n and_o in_o their_o ministration_n dare_v any_o man_n to_o be_v a_o prince_n ambassador_n though_o most_o able_a to_o do_v he_o service_n without_o his_o appointment_n but_o the_o minister_n be_v god_n ambassador_n 2_o cor._n 5._o 20._o there_o need_v no_o variety_n of_o argument_n in_o this_o case_n for_o till_o earthly_a potentate_n shall_v declare_v it_o to_o be_v no_o rebellion_n against_o themselves_o for_o man_n to_o turn_v uncommission_v soldier_n under_o pretence_n of_o fight_v their_o battle_n they_o must_v acknowledge_v it_o to_o be_v grand_a rebellion_n against_o the_o king_n of_o heaven_n for_o man_n to_o turn_v uncommission_v minister_n under_o pretence_n of_o do_v he_o service_n for_o saint_n paul_n have_v say_v the_o weapon_n of_o our_o warfare_n be_v not_o carnal_a but_o mighty_a through_o god_n to_o the_o pull_v down_o of_o strong_a hold_n 2_o cor._n 10._o 4._o have_v in_o effect_n tell_v we_o that_o the_o minister_n be_v god_n soldier_n and_o therefore_o be_v sure_a of_o his_o commission_n but_o let_v we_o further_o examine_v this_o gift_n of_o prayer_n in_o relation_n to_o the_o public_a worship_n of_o god_n and_o as_o we_o find_v no_o just_a reason_n to_o admit_v they_o to_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n who_o be_v not_o minister_n because_o they_o have_v that_o gift_n so_o we_o shall_v find_v no_o just_a reason_n to_o reject_v those_o that_o be_v true_a minister_n as_o insufficient_a or_o unfit_a for_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n because_o they_o have_v it_o not_o nor_o to_o allow_v such_o minister_n who_o have_v it_o to_o reject_v the_o set_v form_n establish_v and_o approve_v by_o the_o church_n
for_o if_o any_o reason_n may_v be_v give_v why_o ungift_v man_n shall_v be_v think_v not_o sufficient_o qualify_v for_o the_o ministry_n or_o set_v prayer_n not_o sufficient_o qualify_v for_o gift_a man_n that_o reason_n must_v relate_v either_o to_o god_n or_o to_o the_o people_n or_o to_o the_o minister_n but_o they_o who_o consult_v with_o their_o conscience_n before_o they_o speak_v and_o then_o speak_v according_a to_o the_o result_n of_o those_o consultation_n be_v not_o afraid_a to_o aver_v that_o in_o all_o these_o respect_v it_o be_v most_o requisite_a that_o the_o public_a worship_n of_o god_n shall_v not_o rely_v upon_o the_o personal_a ability_n of_o the_o minister_n in_o pray_v but_o shall_v be_v perform_v and_o discharge_v by_o constant_a set_v form_n of_o prayer_n not_o by_o uncertain_a and_o much_o less_o by_o premeditate_a effusion_n 1._o in_o respect_n of_o god_n who_o name_n be_v by_o set_a form_n glorify_v more_o true_o because_o they_o be_v deliberate_a and_o judicious_a more_o zealous_o because_o they_o be_v proper_a and_o efficacious_a more_o univerly_o because_o they_o be_v know_v to_o all_o both_o as_o judicious_a and_o as_o efficacious_a and_o what_o can_v be_v desire_v more_o in_o god_n public_a worship_n then_o that_o it_o be_v true_o christian_n in_o itself_o without_o heresy_n true_o christian_n in_o we_o without_o hypocrisy_n and_o true_o christian_n in_o we_o all_o without_o singularity_n for_o if_o it_o be_v so_o it_o will_v certain_o not_o be_v defective_a either_o for_o want_v of_o truth_n and_o verity_n or_o for_o want_n of_o zeal_n and_o sincerity_n which_o be_v both_o to_o be_v in_o it_o as_o it_o be_v a_o duty_n of_o christian_a religion_n nor_o yet_o for_o want_n of_o extent_n or_o universality_n which_o be_v to_o be_v in_o it_o as_o it_o be_v a_o duty_n of_o christian_a communion_n 2._o it_o be_v requisite_a that_o the_o public_a worship_n of_o god_n shall_v not_o rely_v upon_o the_o personal_a ability_n of_o the_o minister_n in_o pray_v but_o shall_v be_v perform_v by_o constant_a set_v form_n of_o prayer_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o people_n because_o they_o be_v thereby_o more_o true_o edify_v be_v edify_v in_o their_o understanding_n not_o lead_v on_o hoodwink_v by_o a_o implicit_a say_v to_o blind_a obedience_n in_o the_o great_a performance_n of_o religion_n be_v edify_v in_o their_o will_n not_o distract_v by_o attention_n when_o they_o shall_v be_v unite_v in_o affection_n for_o the_o soul_n be_v finite_a can_v be_v whole_o busy_v in_o the_o one_o but_o it_o must_v partly_o neglect_v the_o other_o and_o also_o be_v edify_v in_o their_o memory_n for_o by_o often_o hear_v the_o same_o prayer_n they_o be_v teach_v to_o pray_v when_o their_o occasion_n will_v not_o permit_v they_o to_o resort_v to_o the_o house_n of_o prayer_n in_o a_o word_n be_v edify_v in_o their_o conscience_n in_o that_o they_o be_v teach_v and_o enure_v to_o come_v to_o the_o holy_a work_n of_o religion_n not_o as_o judge_n to_o make_v they_o proud_a and_o censorious_a nor_o as_o spy_n to_o make_v they_o peevish_a and_o captious_a but_o as_o communicant_o to_o make_v they_o devout_a and_o religious_a for_o whilst_o the_o minister_n be_v pray_v what_o the_o people_n know_v not_o beforehand_o they_o be_v in_o truth_n but_o as_o judge_n unless_o you_o will_v have_v they_o resign_v their_o soul_n upon_o uncertainty_n but_o whilst_o they_o be_v pray_v with_o he_o in_o a_o know_a form_n of_o prayer_n they_o be_v certain_o as_o communicant_n therefore_o it_o be_v a_o unsufferable_a injury_n to_o the_o people_n to_o be_v tie_v to_o speak_v to_o god_n in_o prayer_n only_o by_o the_o mouth_n of_o their_o minister_n first_o because_o it_o do_v not_o satisfy_v their_o conscience_n which_o can_v be_v satisfy_v but_o with_o certainty_n as_o well_o as_o piety_n for_o though_o the_o will_n or_o affection_n may_v assent_v to_o a_o desire_n in_o a_o prayer_n not_o know_v before_o yet_o not_o with_o the_o same_o full_a assent_n as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v know_v partly_o because_o the_o soul_n be_v assent_v whilst_o it_o be_v pray_v and_o so_o what_o it_o bestow_v upon_o one_o act_n it_o take_v from_o the_o other_o and_o partly_o because_o the_o soul_n can_v assent_v so_o full_o nor_o so_o firm_o upon_o the_o sudden_a as_o it_o can_v upon_o deliberation_n not_o so_o full_o because_o not_o upon_o the_o same_o evidence_n not_o so_o firm_o because_o not_o upon_o the_o same_o assurance_n of_o faith_n second_o because_o it_o do_v disturb_v if_o not_o destroy_v their_o communion_n with_o christ_n which_o be_v the_o chief_a end_n that_o christian_n ought_v to_o aim_v at_o in_o all_o their_o prayer_n for_o not_o be_v sure_a that_o their_o prayer_n will_v be_v such_o as_o to_o join_v their_o saviour_n with_o they_o in_o the_o same_o intercession_n they_o can_v be_v sure_a it_o will_v be_v such_o as_o to_o join_v they_o with_o their_o saviour_n in_o the_o same_o communion_n and_o so_o they_o be_v in_o danger_n of_o lose_v both_o the_o benefit_n and_o the_o comfort_n of_o all_o their_o public_a prayer_n for_o the_o benefit_n of_o they_o depend_v altogether_o upon_o christ_n intercession_n the_o comfort_n of_o they_o depend_v altogether_o upon_o christ_n communion_n three_o because_o it_o do_v disturb_v if_o not_o destroy_v their_o communion_n one_o with_o another_o which_o destructive_a way_n ought_v to_o be_v most_o careful_o avoid_v and_o most_o hateful_o detest_v by_o all_o good_a christian_n for_o next_o to_o the_o breach_n of_o piety_n in_o religion_n they_o ought_v to_o abominate_a the_o breach_n of_o charity_n in_o communion_n for_o love_n and_o concord_n be_v the_o very_a soul_n of_o christianity_n by_o this_o shall_v all_o man_n know_v that_o you_o be_v my_o disciple_n if_o you_o have_v love_v one_o to_o another_o joh._n 13._o 35._o and_o it_o be_v the_o characteristical_a note_n of_o the_o first_o and_o best_a christian_n and_o the_o multitude_n of_o they_o that_o believe_v be_v of_o one_o heart_n and_o of_o one_o soul_n act._n 4._o 32._o and_o doubtless_o nothing_o do_v more_o immediate_o nor_o more_o powerful_o conduce_v to_o unity_n in_o affection_n than_o unity_n in_o religion_n wherefore_o since_o the_o same_o common_a devotion_n be_v the_o most_o effectual_a mean_n to_o produce_v and_o to_o preserve_v this_o unity_n they_o who_o be_v implacable_a enemy_n to_o the_o one_o can_v be_v cordial_a friend_n to_o the_o other_o it_o be_v report_v of_o julian_n the_o apostate_n that_o after_o he_o have_v conceive_v a_o inveterate_a hatred_n against_o the_o christian_n he_o have_v no_o ready_a way_n to_o execute_v his_o hatred_n against_o they_o but_o by_o endeavour_v to_o make_v they_o hate_v one_o another_o and_o so_o gather_v the_o most_o dissent_v christian_a bishop_n and_o the_o most_o factious_a of_o the_o people_n into_o his_o own_o palace_n he_o advise_v they_o to_o lay_v aside_o all_o civil_a discord_n and_o to_o keep_v the_o peace_n of_o the_o state_n but_o every_o one_o secure_o to_o follow_v his_o own_o religion_n without_o any_o regard_n to_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n ut_fw-la civilibus_fw-la discordiis_fw-la consopitis_fw-la suae_fw-la cuique_fw-la religioni_fw-la sâ—rviret_fw-la intrepidus_fw-la say_v ammianâ—s_a marcellinus_n but_o what_o his_o intent_n be_v by_o this_o advice_n saint_n augustine_n as_o a_o divine_a more_o clear_o explain_v then_o their_o historian_n eo_fw-la modo_fw-la â—â—â—abat_fw-la christianorum_fw-la nomen_fw-la posse_fw-la perire_fw-la de_fw-la terris_fw-la si_fw-la unitati_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la de_fw-la qua_fw-la lapsus_fw-la fuerat_fw-la inâ—ideret_fw-la &_o sacrilegas_fw-la dissensiones_fw-la liberas_fw-la esse_fw-la permitteret_fw-la he_o think_v that_o by_o this_o mean_v the_o very_a name_n of_o christian_n will_v perish_v from_o the_o earth_n if_o according_a to_o his_o envy_n against_o the_o church_n from_o which_o he_o have_v fall_v he_o shall_v permit_v the_o priest_n and_o the_o people_n a_o free_a liberty_n of_o sacrilegious_a dissension_n if_o we_o turn_v this_o thesis_n into_o a_o hypothesis_n it_o may_v not_o be_v amiss_o to_o say_v that_o a_o free_a liberty_n of_o maintain_v what_o doctrine_n and_o of_o exercise_v what_o devotion_n every_o man_n think_v fit_a be_v a_o liberty_n of_o sacrilegious_a dissension_n for_o consent_n in_o doctrine_n and_o in_o devotion_n common_o go_v together_o and_o this_o be_v indeed_o a_o sacrilegious_a liberty_n because_o it_o rob_v god_n of_o his_o chief_a glory_n even_o of_o his_o public_a worship_n and_o god_n church_n of_o her_o best_a patrimony_n even_o of_o her_o truth_n and_o peace_n which_o may_v be_v a_o liberty_n of_o man_n take_v but_o sure_o not_o of_o god_n give_v for_o god_n intent_n in_o give_v we_o a_o write_a word_n be_v that_o all_o christian_n may_v have_v the_o ground_n of_o one_o religion_n and_o his_o intent_n in_o give_v so_o many_o pattern_n of_o prayer_n in_o
that_o write_a word_n be_v that_o all_o christian_n may_v have_v the_o ground_n of_o one_o communion_n and_o the_o right_a way_n of_o edification_n for_o all_o church_n be_v certain_o to_o lay_v their_o foundation_n upon_o these_o ground_n which_o god_n have_v give_v they_o that_o be_v to_o establish_v a_o set_a form_n of_o doctrine_n whereby_o to_o maintain_v the_o truth_n of_o religion_n and_o a_o set_a form_n of_o devotion_n whereby_o to_o maintain_v the_o peace_n of_o communion_n 3._o it_o be_v requisite_a that_o the_o public_a worship_n of_o god_n shall_v not_o rely_v upon_o the_o personal_a ability_n of_o the_o minister_n in_o pray_v but_o shall_v be_v perform_v by_o constant_a set_v form_n of_o prayer_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o minister_n themselves_o that_o they_o be_v not_o lead_v into_o temptation_n either_o through_o pride_n vilify_a other_o or_o through_o vain_a glory_n magnify_v themselves_o and_o that_o they_o be_v not_o lead_v into_o sin_n particular_o the_o sin_n of_o heresy_n and_o schism_n which_o be_v desperate_a sin_n in_o private_a man_n but_o damnable_a sin_n in_o minister_n yet_o must_v needs_o be_v incident_a to_o those_o who_o rely_v upon_o their_o own_o gift_n in_o pray_v more_o than_o upon_o god_n or_o their_o church_n prayer_n for_o if_o their_o gift_n forsake_v they_o as_o who_o dare_v promise_v its_o certain_a continuance_n they_o may_v easy_o fall_v into_o a_o erroneous_a expression_n which_o rather_o than_o recant_v they_o may_v as_o stiff_o maintain_v by_o perverse_a argumentation_n there_o be_v the_o danger_n of_o heresy_n and_o if_o they_o abuse_v their_o gift_n they_o may_v easy_o fall_v into_o the_o humour_n and_o love_n of_o ostentation_n and_o so_o scorn_v to_o be_v regulate_v and_o confine_v by_o their_o church_n uphold_v their_o abominable_a ostentation_n by_o a_o more_o abominable_a separation_n there_o be_v the_o danger_n of_o schism_n beside_o such_o man_n common_o refuse_v to_o tie_v themselves_o so_o precise_o to_o any_o particular_a form_n of_o word_n though_o it_o be_v of_o their_o own_o make_n but_o they_o may_v sometime_o add_v always_o alter_v according_a as_o any_o emergen_n occasion_n offer_v or_o affection_n suggest_v shall_v require_v so_o that_o they_o can_v never_o true_o say_v with_o the_o psalmist_n paratum_fw-la cor_fw-la meum_fw-la deus_fw-la paratum_fw-la cor_fw-la meum_fw-la o_o god_n my_o heart_n be_v ready_a my_o heart_n be_v ready_a which_o yet_o the_o psalmist_n think_v twice_o worth_a his_o say_n sc_n psal_n 57_o ver_fw-la 7._o &_o psal_n 108._o ver_fw-la 1._o and_o much_o less_o can_v they_o say_v o_o god_n my_o tongue_n be_v ready_a my_o tongue_n be_v ready_a though_o that_o be_v the_o readiness_n they_o most_o labour_n for_o and_o most_o glory_n in_o for_o every_o new_a affection_n may_v unsettle_v their_o heart_n and_o every_o new_a fancy_n may_v unsettle_v their_o tongue_n so_o that_o either_o the_o heart_n must_v be_v false_a to_o its_o own_o preparation_n because_o it_o may_v be_v change_v by_o a_o new_a affection_n or_o the_o tongue_n must_v be_v false_a to_o the_o heart_n because_o it_o may_v take_v a_o new_a expression_n i_o have_v a_o very_a good_a precedent_n though_o a_o bad_a occasion_n to_o put_v the_o gift_n of_o prayer_n in_o the_o low_a form_n of_o god_n gift_n that_o concern_v the_o exercise_n of_o religion_n for_o saint_n paul_n in_o effect_n have_v do_v it_o before_o i_o who_o put_v diversity_n of_o tongue_n not_o only_o after_o the_o gift_n of_o heal_a but_o also_o after_o help_n in_o government_n 1_o cor._n 12._o 28._o or_o help_n and_o government_n that_o be_v lay-elder_n and_o deacon_n if_o some_o late_a gloss_n may_v be_v embrace_v and_o sure_o the_o gift_n of_o prayer_n must_v come_v under_o the_o gift_n of_o tongue_n as_o comprehend_v in_o it_o or_o come_v below_o the_o gift_n of_o tongue_n as_o outpass_v by_o it_o so_o i_o may_v well_o put_v it_o below_o the_o desk_n when_o saint_n paul_n according_a to_o they_o put_v it_o below_o the_o poor_a man_n box_n and_o saint_n chrysostome_n give_v this_o reason_n for_o it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d chrysost_n hom_n 29._o &_o 32._o in_o corinth_n because_o they_o think_v so_o high_o of_o themselves_o for_o the_o gift_n of_o tongue_n therefore_o saint_n paul_n always_o name_v that_o in_o the_o last_o place_n after_o all_o the_o rest_n there_o be_v the_o same_o reason_n now_o why_o saint_n paul_n successor_n in_o the_o ministry_n shall_v do_v the_o like_o concern_v the_o gift_n of_o prayer_n yet_o i_o will_v have_v lay_v my_o hand_n upon_o my_o mouth_n before_o i_o will_v have_v speak_v so_o unkind_o to_o or_o of_o my_o brethren_n be_v it_o not_o to_o make_v they_o lay_v their_o hand_n upon_o their_o heart_n before_o they_o speak_v so_o confident_o nay_o indeed_o so_o uncomely_a to_o our_o father_n for_o as_o it_o be_v better_o my_o tongue_n shall_v cleave_v to_o the_o roof_n of_o my_o mouth_n than_o i_o shall_v disparage_v the_o gift_n of_o prayer_n so_o it_o be_v better_o their_o tongue_n shall_v cleave_v to_o the_o roof_n of_o their_o mouth_n than_o they_o shall_v abuse_v that_o gift_n either_o to_o ostentation_n or_o to_o faction_n or_o which_o be_v yet_o worse_o to_o irreligion_n for_o by_o such_o abuse_n not_o only_a man_n be_v gross_o deceive_v but_o also_o god_n be_v grievous_o dishonour_v doubtless_o he_o that_o bid_v both_o priest_n and_o people_n keep_v their_o foot_n when_o they_o go_v to_o the_o house_n of_o god_n that_o they_o may_v be_v more_o ready_a to_o hear_v then_o to_o give_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o fool_n do_v much_o more_o bid_v the_o priest_n keep_v their_o heart_n and_o their_o mouth_n that_o they_o may_v not_o tempt_v the_o people_n to_o give_v the_o fool_n sacrifice_n for_o want_n either_o of_o such_o affection_n or_o of_o such_o expression_n as_o may_v true_o be_v fit_a to_o be_v offer_v upon_o god_n altar_n and_o this_o be_v plain_a from_o the_o ensue_a word_n be_v not_o rash_a with_o thy_o mouth_n and_o let_v not_o thy_o heart_n be_v hasty_a to_o utter_v any_o thing_n before_o god_n eccles_n 5._o 1._o 2._o hebr._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d al_n tebahal_n gnal_n pica_n ne_o feâ—tines_n super_fw-la tuo_fw-la ore_fw-la do_v not_o make_v haste_n upon_o your_o mouth_n here_o may_v easy_o be_v much_o more_o haste_n then_o good_a speed_n for_o your_o mouth_n may_v make_v haste_n upon_o your_o heart_n utter_v what_o be_v scarce_o yet_o suggest_v and_o you_o may_v make_v haste_n upon_o your_o mouth_n utter_v what_o be_v scarce_o yet_o digest_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d bahal_n be_v sometime_o to_o be_v fearful_a sometime_o to_o be_v hasty_a and_o thence_o signify_v to_o make_v such_o haste_n as_o man_n use_v to_o make_v in_o fright_n when_o fear_n have_v whole_o surprise_v their_o wit_n and_o such_o a_o haste_n as_o go_v without_o wit_n perchance_o without_o fear_n too_o for_o man_n who_o be_v audacious_a be_v seldom_o timorous_a be_v in_o a_o man_n own_o house_n great_a imprudence_n but_o in_o god_n house_n it_o be_v moreover_o great_a impiety_n and_o let_v not_o thy_o heart_n be_v hasty_a to_o utter_v any_o thing_n before_o god_n the_o better_a to_o keep_v we_o from_o the_o haste_n of_o the_o tongue_n he_o dissuade_v we_o from_o the_o haste_n of_o the_o heart_n for_o out_o of_o the_o abundance_n of_o the_o heart_n the_o mouth_n speak_v therefore_o if_o the_o heart_n be_v fraught_v with_o hasty_a affection_n the_o tongue_n will_v soon_o be_v fraught_v with_o hasty_a expression_n for_o he_o that_o will_v permit_v his_o heart_n to_o love_v without_o deliberation_n will_v also_o permit_v his_o mouth_n to_o speak_v without_o it_o since_o it_o be_v very_o easy_a for_o the_o heart_n to_o come_v into_o the_o mouth_n when_o once_o the_o assent_n be_v come_v into_o the_o heart_n therefore_o he_o say_v let_v not_o thy_o heart_n be_v hasty_a to_o utter_v any_o thing_n though_o utterance_n belong_v proper_o to_o the_o mouth_n the_o reason_n be_v because_o if_o the_o heart_n have_v once_o speak_v it_o within_o the_o mouth_n will_v hardly_o refrain_v from_o speak_v it_o without_o according_o the_o psalmist_n when_o he_o pray_v set_v a_o watch_n o_o lord_n before_o my_o mouth_n and_o keep_v the_o door_n of_o â—y_a lip_n he_o do_v also_o pray_v incline_v not_o my_o heart_n to_o any_o evil_a thing_n psal_n 141._o 3_o 4._o for_o there_o can_v be_v no_o watch_n set_v upon_o his_o mouth_n unless_o it_o be_v first_o set_v upon_o his_o heart_n and_o indeed_o here_o be_v such_o a_o reason_n allege_v as_o be_v enough_o to_o set_v a_o watch_n both_o upon_o all_o our_o mouth_n and_o upon_o all_o our_o heart_n in_o that_o it_o be_v say_v for_o god_n be_v in_o heaven_n thou_o upon_o earth_n therefore_o let_v thy_o word_n be_v few_o be_v he_o on_o earth_n with_o thou_o
particular_a supplication_n that_o they_o may_v be_v remedy_v and_o yet_o none_o be_v more_o averse_a from_o particular_a confession_n than_o those_o that_o be_v most_o angry_a with_o the_o church_n for_o the_o want_n of_o such_o particular_a petition_n but_o to_o say_v the_o truth_n the_o church_n have_v sufficient_o provide_v for_o such_o particular_n in_o that_o she_o have_v take_v the_o psalm_n of_o david_n into_o her_o public_a devotion_n which_o book_n be_v a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o to_o use_v epiphanius_n his_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d arcula_fw-la medica_fw-la a_o box_n of_o medicine_n for_o all_o disease_n here_o he_o that_o have_v a_o dead_a heart_n shall_v find_v affection_n to_o enliven_v it_o he_o that_o have_v a_o slow_a tongue_n expression_n to_o quicken_v it_o nor_o be_v it_o possible_a for_o that_o man_n to_o want_v either_o faith_n or_o repentance_n or_o thankfulness_n or_o any_o other_o true_a spiritual_a good_a to_o comfort_v and_o strengthen_v he_o either_o against_o the_o evil_n of_o sin_n or_o the_o evil_n of_o punishment_n who_o can_v true_o apply_v the_o prayer_n of_o the_o psalmist_n to_o his_o own_o heart_n and_o true_o apply_v his_o heart_n to_o god_n and_o no_o prayer_n whatsoever_o can_v either_o comfort_n or_o strengthen_v he_o without_o this_o twofold_a application_n viz._n of_o the_o prayer_n to_o his_o own_o heart_n and_o of_o his_o heart_n to_o god_n and_o as_o for_o variety_n of_o word_n let_v he_o not_o trouble_v himself_o for_o he_o be_v better_a cordial_o say_v with_o david_n have_v mercy_n upon_o i_o o_o god_n after_o thy_o great_a goodness_n or_o in_o thou_o o_o lord_n have_v i_o put_v my_o trust_n let_v i_o never_o be_v put_v to_o confusion_n then_o verbal_o expatiate_v in_o great_a discourse_n but_o lesser_a desire_n of_o this_o mercy_n or_o of_o this_o trust_n he_o will_v find_v more_o true_a contentment_n to_o his_o soul_n from_o the_o use_n of_o one_o short_a ejaculation_n of_o god_n then_o in_o the_o use_n of_o many_o enlargement_n of_o his_o own_o make_n and_o he_o be_v better_a in_o brief_a say_v with_o the_o publican_n god_n be_v merciful_a to_o i_o a_o sinner_n which_o equal_o concern_v any_o other_o true_a penitent_n then_o make_v a_o long_a prayer_n with_o the_o pharisee_fw-mi which_o may_v only_o concern_v himself_o for_o it_o be_v more_o like_a heathen_a then_o like_a christian_n for_o man_n to_o think_v they_o shall_v be_v hear_v for_o their_o much_o speak_n mat._n 6._o 7._o and_o yet_o if_o they_o will_v needs_o speak_v much_o it_o be_v more_o probable_a god_n will_v hear_v they_o speak_v in_o his_o word_n then_o in_o their_o own_o so_o that_o if_o god_n have_v sufficient_o provide_v for_o our_o occasional_a necessity_n in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n our_o church_n have_v likewise_o sufficient_o provide_v for_o the_o same_o in_o translate_n those_o holy_a scripture_n and_o make_v they_o a_o great_a part_n of_o her_o public_a service_n that_o we_o may_v know_v how_o to_o use_v they_o upon_o and_o how_o to_o apply_v they_o to_o our_o several_a occasion_n for_o as_o that_o general_a promise_n whosoever_o believe_v on_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v ashamed_a rom._n 10._o 11._o do_v warrant_v every_o good_a christian_a to_o make_v particular_a application_n of_o god_n promise_n to_o his_o own_o soul_n by_o special_a faith_n so_o that_o other_o general_a promise_n whosoever_o shall_v call_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v be_v save_v rom._n 10._o 13._o do_v warrant_v every_o good_a christian_a to_o make_v particular_a application_n of_o his_o own_o soul_n to_o god_n by_o special_a prayer_n and_o as_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v most_o abundant_o sufficient_a in_o the_o rule_n and_o example_n of_o special_a faith_n so_o also_o in_o the_o rule_n and_o example_n of_o special_a prayer_n and_o as_o we_o just_o say_v that_o the_o holy_a scripture_n do_v show_v their_o original_n to_o have_v be_v from_o god_n because_o they_o speak_v so_o much_o in_o so_o little_a contain_v so_o many_o truth_n in_o so_o few_o word_n for_o only_o he_o that_o understand_v all_o thing_n at_o once_o be_v able_a to_o intend_v and_o comprise_v so_o many_o thing_n together_o so_o we_o as_o just_o say_v the_o church_n have_v take_v the_o best_a course_n she_o can_v to_o improve_v our_o understanding_n in_o those_o divine_a truth_n in_o that_o she_o have_v make_v it_o easy_a for_o we_o to_o understand_v the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o consequent_o though_o she_o have_v devise_v million_o of_o particular_a prayer_n for_o no_o other_o purpose_n but_o to_o instruct_v we_o to_o pray_v upon_o particular_a occasion_n yet_o she_o can_v not_o have_v instruct_v we_o half_o so_o well_o as_o now_o she_o have_v mere_o by_o impart_v to_o we_o god_n own_o instruction_n and_o till_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n shall_v do_v the_o same_o it_o will_v be_v vain_a for_o her_o champion_n to_o object_n that_o she_o have_v outgo_v the_o protestant_a church_n in_o the_o care_n of_o the_o people_n soul_n but_o this_o by_o the_o way_n to_o show_v the_o ground_n we_o go_v upon_o in_o our_o religion_n be_v equal_o good_a against_o the_o papist_n and_o against_o the_o enthusiast_n but_o neither_o be_v this_o all_o that_o we_o can_v say_v for_o our_o church_n in_o this_o behalf_n for_o in_o truth_n she_o have_v provide_v such_o admirable_a prayer_n as_o be_v not_o only_o according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o god_n holy_a word_n but_o also_o very_o much_o according_a to_o the_o genius_n of_o it_o comprise_v much_o in_o little_a have_v more_o of_o faith_n hope_n and_o charity_n in_o one_o of_o her_o little_a collect_v then_o be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o many_o of_o their_o long_a prayer_n who_o either_o revile_v her_o devotion_n or_o renounce_v her_o communion_n so_o that_o if_o we_o will_v not_o be_v as_o wasp_n good_a for_o nothing_o but_o to_o buzz_v and_o sting_n but_o rather_o as_o bee_n ready_a to_o gather_v honey_n even_o from_o weed_n and_o much_o more_o from_o the_o rose_n of_o sharon_n we_o shall_v easy_o find_v to_o the_o joy_n of_o our_o own_o heart_n and_o the_o stop_n of_o other_o mouth_n that_o our_o church_n in_o her_o common-prayer_n have_v teach_v we_o such_o general_n as_o may_v sufficient_o supply_v for_o all_o particular_n and_o have_v teach_v we_o such_o eternal_o as_o aught_o to_o be_v in_o our_o account_n as_o they_o be_v in_o themselves_o infinite_o beyond_o all_o occasionals_n our_o bless_a saviour_n himself_o have_v teach_v we_o this_o lesson_n concern_v the_o manner_n of_o our_o prayer_n your_o father_n know_v what_o thing_n you_o have_v need_n of_o before_o you_o ask_v he_o mat._n 6._o 8._o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v you_o need_v not_o ask_v your_o heavenly_a father_n as_o you_o need_v your_o earthly_a parent_n in_o many_o word_n but_o only_o with_o true_a and_o upright_a heart_n this_o make_v our_o church_n delight_n in_o short_a prayer_n because_o she_o rather_o desire_v to_o show_v a_o relent_a heart_n than_o a_o overflow_a tongue_n as_o pray_v to_o he_o that_o weigh_v only_a heart_n not_o word_n in_o the_o balance_n of_o his_o sanctuary_n a_o short_a prayer_n best_o suit_v with_o a_o hearty_a desire_n which_o be_v too_o earnest_a to_o be_v long_o in_o utter_v and_o also_o with_o the_o desire_n of_o our_o heart_n in_o regard_n of_o heavenly_a thing_n which_o most_o common_o be_v too_o weak_a to_o be_v long_o in_o desire_v the_o church_n in_o her_o short_a prayer_n have_v take_v a_o great_a care_n for_o our_o earnestness_n and_o withal_o provide_v a_o certain_a cure_n for_o our_o weakness_n and_o if_o any_o man_n think_v that_o through_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n come_v in_o too_o soon_o because_o the_o prayer_n be_v short_a or_o too_o often_o because_o they_o be_v many_o let_v he_o know_v that_o this_o one_o single_a observation_n in_o these_o five_o word_n speak_v more_o to_o god_n for_o we_o than_o we_o by_o thousand_o of_o continue_a period_n in_o our_o long_a prayer_n be_v able_a to_o speak_v for_o our_o own_o self_n and_o if_o there_o be_v no_o other_o reason_n but_o this_o yet_o for_o this_o reason_n alone_o be_v many_o short_a prayer_n to_o be_v prefer_v before_o one_o long_a prayer_n both_o in_o our_o private_a and_o in_o our_o public_a devotion_n again_o our_o bless_a saviour_n have_v also_o teach_v we_o this_o lesson_n concern_v the_o matter_n of_o our_o prayer_n seek_v you_o first_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o his_o righteousness_n and_o all_o these_o thing_n shall_v be_v add_v unto_o you_o mat._n 6._o 33._o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v regard_v chief_o your_o continual_a not_o your_o occasional_a your_o spiritual_a not_o your_o temporal_a necessity_n in_o your_o prayer_n be_v earnest_n with_o god_n to_o give_v you_o faith_n hope_n charity_n religion_n repentance_n obedience_n
belong_v to_o the_o holy_a communion_n be_v careful_o maintain_v cap._n 12._o art_n 12._o and_o upon_o this_o ground_n do_v our_o church_n think_v it_o fit_a to_o maintain_v kneel_v rather_o then_o stand_v at_o the_o holy_a communion_n the_o better_a to_o maintain_v and_o to_o improve_v that_o due_a reverence_n in_o a_o word_n we_o make_v that_o profession_n concern_v this_o bless_a sacrament_n which_o the_o primitive_a christian_n make_v as_o it_o be_v record_v by_o justine_n martyr_n towards_o the_o end_n of_o his_o second_o apology_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n for_o we_o receive_v not_o these_o element_n as_o common_a bread_n or_o as_o common_a wine_n but_o as_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n jesus_n christ_n our_o saviour_n be_v incarnate_a have_v both_o flesh_n and_o blood_n for_o our_o salvation_n so_o that_o food_n over_o which_o the_o word_n that_o come_v from_o god_n have_v pray_v and_o give_v thanks_o whence_o our_o flesh_n and_o blood_n be_v nourish_v after_o it_o be_v change_v we_o be_v teach_v in_o the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o that_o incarnate_a jesus_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d incarnati_fw-la illius_fw-la jesu_fw-la carnem_fw-la &_o sanguinem_fw-la esse_fw-la edocti_fw-la sumus_fw-la these_o word_n have_v be_v much_o urge_v both_o for_o transubstantiation_n and_o for_o consubstantiation_n but_o since_o they_o have_v be_v urge_v to_o prove_v both_o we_o may_v safe_o conclude_v they_o can_v prove_v neither_o two_o proof_n be_v take_v from_o they_o the_o first_o be_v that_o he_o say_v we_o receive_v it_o not_o as_o common_a bread_n but_o that_o prove_v it_o be_v bread_n though_o not_o common_a bread_n the_o second_o that_o he_o say_v the_o bread_n be_v the_o flesh_n of_o the_o incarnate_a jesus_n that_o be_v such_o flesh_n as_o christ_n take_v in_o his_o incarnation_n but_o that_o prove_v it_o be_v not_o flesh_n under_o the_o appearance_n of_o bread_n or_o in_o conjunction_n with_o bread_n beside_o he_o say_v our_o flesh_n and_o blood_n be_v nourish_v by_o it_o but_o sure_o our_o flesh_n be_v nourish_v by_o bread_n not_o by_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v only_o the_o nourishment_n of_o our_o soul_n and_o yet_o still_o though_o we_o embrace_v neither_o of_o these_o opinion_n we_o do_v most_o willing_o profess_v with_o that_o holy_a martyr_n that_o we_o receive_v these_o element_n not_o as_o common_a bread_n nor_o as_o common_a wine_n but_o as_o the_o very_a flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o incarnate_a jesus_n and_o therefore_o we_o desire_v to_o use_v such_o reverence_n in_o receive_v this_o holy_a eucharist_n as_o may_v be_v suitable_a with_o this_o profession_n for_o what_o saint_n paul_n say_v will_v come_v to_o pass_v among_o the_o corinthian_n upon_o a_o right_a use_n of_o preach_v will_v we_o hope_v much_o more_o come_v to_o pass_v among_o we_o upon_o a_o right_a use_n of_o administer_a if_o there_o come_v in_o one_o that_o believe_v not_o or_o one_o unlearned_a he_o be_v convince_v of_o all_o he_o be_v judge_v of_o all_o and_o thus_o be_v the_o secret_n of_o his_o heart_n make_v manifest_a and_o so_o fall_v down_o on_o his_o face_n he_o will_v worship_v god_n and_o report_n that_o god_n be_v in_o you_o of_o a_o truth_n 1_o cor._n 14._o 24_o 25._o he_o be_v not_o like_a to_o fall_v on_o his_o face_n while_o he_o see_v we_o either_o sit_v or_o stand_v our_o outward_a reverence_n if_o use_v may_v convince_v and_o condemn_v he_o if_o not_o use_v will_v convince_v and_o condemn_v ourselves_o for_o if_o he_o see_v we_o not_o true_a worshipper_n he_o will_v not_o think_v we_o true_a believer_n we_o will_v therefore_o kneel_v that_o we_o may_v worship_v and_o we_o will_v therefore_o worship_v that_o we_o may_v make_v a_o alien_n a_o true_a believer_n and_o much_o more_o show_v ourselves_o to_o be_v true_a believer_n cap._n iii_o that_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v conscionable_o embrace_v and_o retain_v by_o all_o the_o people_n of_o this_o nation_n and_o not_o reject_v much_o less_o renounce_v by_o any_o of_o they_o but_o against_o the_o rule_n of_o conscience_n sect_n i._o every_o particular_a man_n ought_v to_o labour_v to_o be_v of_o such_o a_o communion_n as_o he_o be_v sure_o be_v true_o christian_a both_o in_o doctrine_n and_o in_o devotion_n the_o rule_n whereby_o to_o choose_v such_o a_o christian_a communion_n the_o proof_n whereby_o to_o maintain_v it_o that_o man_n can_v be_v true_o say_v to_o believe_v the_o communion_n of_o saint_n who_o do_v not_o labour_n to_o make_v himself_o one_o of_o that_o communion_n this_o he_o can_v attempt_v without_o join_v himself_o to_o those_o who_o profess_v to_o know_v and_o to_o worship_n god_n in_o christ_n and_o this_o he_o can_v attain_v without_o join_v himself_o to_o those_o who_o do_v true_o so_o know_v and_o right_o so_o worship_n god_n so_o that_o although_o the_o communion_n of_o saint_n may_v be_v seek_v among_o all_o sort_n of_o christian_n yet_o be_v it_o not_o to_o be_v find_v but_o only_o among_o good_a christian_n such_o as_o be_v public_o know_v to_o be_v true_a believer_n and_o right_a worshipper_n for_o christian_a communion_n be_v found_v both_o in_o doctrine_n and_o in_o devotion_n in_o doctrine_n to_o make_v man_n of_o one_o mind_n in_o devotion_n to_o make_v man_n of_o one_o mouth_n and_o since_o doctrine_n and_o devotion_n be_v the_o two_o integral_a part_n of_o religion_n the_o one_o sanctify_v the_o understanding_n the_o other_o sanctify_v the_o will_n that_o so_o religion_n may_v full_o do_v its_o work_n in_o knit_v or_o bind_v the_o whole_a soul_n unto_o god_n it_o be_v manifest_v that_o christian_a communion_n be_v found_v in_o christian_a religion_n and_o the_o true_a christian_a communion_n in_o the_o true_a christian_a religion_n according_o every_o particular_a man_n be_v bind_v to_o join_v himself_o to_o that_o church_n which_o do_v profess_v the_o true_a christian_a religion_n both_o in_o doctrine_n and_o in_o devotion_n that_o so_o he_o may_v embrace_v the_o true_a christian_a communion_n and_o because_o all_o church_n do_v alike_o magnify_v themselves_o and_o vilify_v other_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o in_o the_o choice_n of_o our_o christian_a communion_n we_o observe_v the_o apostle_n general_a axiom_n not_o he_o that_o commend_v himself_o be_v approve_v but_o who_o the_o lord_n commend_v 2_o cor._n 10._o 18._o in_o the_o business_n of_o religion_n and_o of_o eternal_a salvation_n we_o may_v not_o rely_v upon_o our_o own_o judgement_n or_o the_o judgement_n of_o any_o other_o man_n but_o only_o upon_o the_o judgement_n and_o approbation_n of_o god_n who_o be_v the_o author_n of_o religion_n and_o the_o giver_n of_o salvation_n therefore_o it_o be_v not_o for_o any_o man_n to_o be_v of_o this_o or_o that_o church_n because_o it_o commend_v itself_o but_o because_o god_n commend_v it_o and_o where_o shall_v we_o seek_v where_o can_v we_o find_v god_n commendation_n but_o in_o his_o word_n so_o it_o be_v plain_a i_o must_v choose_v my_o church_n from_o god_n word_n or_o i_o can_v never_o be_v sure_a that_o god_n do_v commend_v my_o choice_n and_o this_o consideration_n alone_o must_v needs_o make_v a_o conscientious_a man_n afraid_a of_o choose_v that_o church_n for_o the_o guide_n of_o his_o communion_n which_o refuse_v to_o take_v god_n word_n for_o the_o guide_n of_o her_o religion_n for_o the_o church_n power_n concern_v religion_n in_o the_o apostle_n time_n be_v but_o ministerial_a and_o how_o shall_v it_o come_v in_o our_o time_n to_o be_v magisterial_a for_o so_o it_o be_v say_v who_o be_v paul_n and_o who_o be_v apollo_n but_o minister_n by_o who_o you_o believe_v even_o as_o the_o lord_n give_v to_o every_o man_n 1_o cor._n 3._o 5._o they_o be_v minister_n of_o your_o faith_n not_o lord_n and_o master_n of_o it_o nay_o in_o that_o they_o be_v minister_n it_o be_v evident_a they_o can_v be_v master_n of_o your_o faith_n for_o there_o be_v a_o direct_a opposition_n between_o a_o minister_n and_o a_o master_n you_o be_v bind_v to_o have_v a_o special_a regard_n to_o their_o ministry_n that_o you_o may_v believe_v but_o not_o to_o depend_v or_o rely_v upon_o their_o authority_n in_o your_o belief_n for_o thus_o have_v christ_n our_o lord_n appoint_v that_o your_o faith_n shall_v come_v by_o the_o church_n ministry_n but_o from_o his_o own_o authority_n 〈…〉_z and_o therefore_o you_o must_v go_v to_o his_o church_n for_o your_o communion_n that_o you_o may_v go_v to_o himself_o for_o your_o religion_n christ_n church_n have_v not_o a_o coordinate_a authority_n that_o she_o may_v command_v with_o christ_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n for_o so_o she_o may_v also_o command_v against_o he_o but_o only_o a_o subordinace_n authority_n to_o command_v in_o and_o for_o he_o in_o his_o name_n and_o for_o his_o
ment_fw-la super_fw-la altar_n offero_fw-la quam_fw-la in_o primo_fw-la publico_fw-la consistorio_fw-la solenniter_fw-la repetam_fw-la council_n basil_n sess_v 40._o i_o make_v this_o digression_n only_o to_o show_v that_o unless_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v take_v for_o the_o foundation_n of_o our_o faith_n we_o be_v like_a to_o have_v none_o for_o a_o general_a council_n be_v not_o this_o foundation_n say_v bellarmine_n the_o pope_n be_v not_o say_v these_o two_o council_n and_o the_o pope_n himself_o swear_v on_o their_o side_n so_o bellarmine_n define_v against_o the_o council_n the_o council_n define_v against_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o pope_n not_o only_o define_v but_o also_o swear_v against_o himself_o and_o we_o conceive_v that_o saint_n paul_n define_v against_o they_o all_o when_o he_o say_v he_o that_o glori_v let_v he_o glory_n in_o the_o lord_n 1_o cor._n 1._o 31._o and_o again_o that_o your_o faith_n shall_v not_o stand_v in_o the_o wisdom_n of_o man_n but_o in_o the_o power_n of_o god_n 1_o cor._n 2._o 5._o it_o be_v only_o god_n truth_n which_o can_v be_v the_o foundation_n of_o our_o faith_n whether_o propound_v by_o the_o scripture_n or_o by_o the_o church_n as_o say_v aquinas_n formale_a objectum_fw-la fidei_fw-la est_fw-la veritas_fw-la prima_fw-la secundum_fw-la quod_fw-la manifestatur_fw-la in_o scripture_n sacris_fw-la &_o doctrina_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la quae_fw-la procedit_fw-la ex_fw-la veritate_fw-la prima_fw-la the_o formal_a object_n of_o faith_n be_v the_o first_o truth_n according_a as_o it_o be_v manifest_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n which_o proceed_v from_o the_o first_o truth_n he_o be_v willing_a to_o take_v in_o the_o church_n but_o he_o be_v not_o willing_a to_o leave_v out_o the_o scripture_n nay_o indeed_o he_o prefer_v the_o scripture_n above_o the_o church_n in_o the_o manifestation_n of_o god_n truth_n when_o he_o say_v doctrina_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la quae_fw-la procedit_fw-la ex_fw-la veritate_fw-la prima_fw-la in_o scripture_n sacris_fw-la manifestata_fw-la 22ae_n qu._n 5._o art_n 3._o c._n the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n which_o proceed_v from_o the_o first_o truth_n manifest_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n so_o that_o according_a to_o aquinas_n god_n truth_n first_o come_v to_o the_o scripture_n &_o from_o they_o to_o the_o church_n that_o truth_n the_o scripture_n propound_v to_o the_o church_n by_o way_n of_o definition_n that_o same_o truth_n the_o church_n propound_v to_o we_o by_o way_n of_o declaration_n shall_v we_o think_v the_o declaration_n may_v overthrow_v the_o definition_n of_o truth_n or_o the_o church_n may_v overthrow_v the_o scripture_n this_o be_v in_o effect_n to_o allow_v that_o we_o as_o christian_n do_v glory_n in_o man_n more_o than_o in_o god_n and_o that_o our_o faith_n in_o christ_n do_v more_o stand_n in_o the_o wisdom_n of_o man_n then_o in_o the_o power_n of_o god_n such_o a_o foundation_n of_o faith_n as_o this_o which_o rely_v upon_o man_n be_v lay_v upon_o the_o sand_n or_o upon_o grass_n for_o all_o flesh_n be_v grass_n but_o the_o foundation_n of_o faith_n which_o rely_v upon_o the_o scripture_n be_v lay_v upon_o a_o rock_n the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n endure_v for_o ever_o and_o this_o be_v the_o word_n which_o by_o the_o gospel_n be_v preach_v unto_o you_o 1_o pet._n 1._o 24_o 25._o this_o foundation_n which_o be_v lay_v upon_o god_n word_n be_v as_o firm_a and_o as_o infallible_a as_o god_n himself_o for_o all_o scripture_n be_v give_v by_o inspiration_n of_o god_n 2._o tim._n 3._o 16._o and_o this_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o our_o faith_n not_o as_o protestant_n but_o as_o christian_n we_o vindicate_v it_o as_o protestant_n but_o we_o hold_v it_o as_o christian_n for_o no_o christian_a church_n or_o council_n do_v lay_v any_o other_o foundation_n of_o faith_n before_o that_o unhappy_a council_n of_o trent_n which_o begin_v not_o till_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1545._o and_o end_v not_o till_o the_o year_n 1563._o all_o the_o cavil_n that_o have_v be_v raise_v against_o the_o holy_a scripture_n have_v be_v raise_v since_o that_o time_n to_o the_o great_a dishonour_n of_o christ_n the_o great_a disturbance_n of_o christendom_n the_o great_a discontent_n of_o good_a christian_n &_o the_o great_a disadvantage_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n for_o the_o foundation_n can_v possible_o give_v that_o firmness_n to_o the_o building_n which_o be_v not_o in_o itself_o therefore_o there_o can_v be_v a_o great_a disadvantage_n to_o the_o christian_a faith_n then_o to_o ground_v it_o upon_o a_o infirm_a and_o a_o unsure_a foundation_n and_o such_o a_o foundation_n be_v the_o word_n of_o man_n instead_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o he_o that_o believe_v the_o most_o divine_a truth_n only_o upon_o humane_a authority_n can_v have_v but_o a_o humane_a a_o infirm_a a_o uncertain_a faith_n therefore_o divine_a truth_n must_v be_v believe_v upon_o divine_a authority_n that_o we_o may_v have_v a_o divine_a faith_n concern_v they_o for_o it_o be_v absurd_a in_o reason_n impious_a in_o religion_n to_o have_v but_o a_o humane_a faith_n of_o divine_a truth_n because_o the_o habit_n and_o act_n be_v infinite_o unproportionable_a to_o the_o object_n for_o there_o may_v be_v a_o twofold_a error_n in_o our_o faith_n the_o one_o material_o when_o we_o believe_v what_o god_n have_v not_o reveal_v and_o so_o they_o only_o be_v erroneous_a in_o the_o faith_n who_o believe_v falsity_n or_o uncertainty_n the_o other_o formal_o when_o we_o believe_v what_o god_n have_v reveal_v but_o not_o upon_o the_o authority_n of_o his_o revelation_n and_o so_o they_o also_o may_v be_v erroneous_a in_o the_o faith_n who_o believe_v the_o most_o sure_a and_o certain_a truth_n the_o ready_a way_n to_o avoid_v both_o these_o error_n be_v to_o take_v the_o write_a word_n of_o god_n for_o the_o foundation_n of_o our_o faith_n wherein_o we_o be_v sure_a to_o meet_v with_o god_n truth_n or_o verity_n for_o the_o matter_n of_o our_o belief_n and_o with_o god_n authority_n or_o testimony_n for_o the_o cause_n of_o our_o believe_v and_o since_o our_o church_n teach_v this_o and_o no_o other_o faith_n no_o man_n can_v say_v she_o be_v guilty_a of_o heresy_n that_o will_v not_o make_v himself_o guilty_a of_o blasphemy_n for_o the_o communion_n of_o our_o church_n be_v free_a from_o heresy_n not_o only_o material_o in_o that_o she_o believe_v no_o untruth_n or_o uncertainty_n but_o also_o formal_o in_o that_o she_o believe_v god_n truth_n upon_o god_n own_o authority_n so_o that_o to_o call_v such_o a_o faith_n heresy_n which_o be_v whole_o of_o god_n and_o through_o god_n must_v needs_o be_v blasphemy_n for_o my_o part_n i_o confess_v that_o i_o do_v not_o see_v how_o i_o can_v be_v sufficient_o thankful_a to_o god_n for_o make_v i_o a_o member_n of_o such_o a_o communion_n and_o therefore_o be_o sure_a i_o can_v be_v too_o zealous_a for_o it_o nor_o too_o constant_a in_o it_o a_o communion_n which_o neither_o have_v heresy_n in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n nor_o the_o cause_n of_o heresy_n in_o the_o foundation_n of_o faith_n and_o true_o to_o be_v rid_v of_o heresy_n in_o its_o self_n and_o in_o its_o cause_n be_v both_o very_a great_a blessing_n but_o yet_o the_o latter_a be_v the_o great_a of_o the_o two_o for_o a_o true_a reason_n of_o believe_v which_o rid_v we_o from_o heresy_n in_o its_o cause_n may_v partly_o excuse_v even_o a_o falsity_n in_o the_o belief_n when_o a_o man_n believe_v what_o be_v not_o true_a because_o he_o think_v god_n have_v reveal_v it_o but_o a_o false_a reason_n of_o believe_a can_v scarce_o justify_v a_o truth_n in_o the_o belief_n when_o a_o man_n believe_v what_o be_v true_a but_o not_o upon_o the_o authority_n of_o god_n revelation_n the_o one_o desire_n to_o be_v a_o true_a believer_n in_o a_o false_a article_n the_o other_o resolve_v to_o be_v a_o false_a believer_n in_o a_o true_a article_n of_o faith_n the_o one_o in_o the_o cause_n of_o his_o faith_n believe_v the_o truth_n whilst_o in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o it_o he_o believe_v a_o error_n the_o other_o in_o the_o cause_n of_o his_o faith_n believe_v a_o error_n for_o every_o man_n be_v a_o liar_n and_o may_v suggest_v a_o lie_n whilst_o in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o it_o he_o believe_v a_o truth_n the_o one_o in_o the_o uprightness_n of_o his_o heart_n cleave_v to_o god_n when_o in_o his_o mouth_n he_o depart_v from_o he_o the_o other_o in_o the_o perverseness_n of_o his_o heart_n depart_v from_o god_n when_o in_o his_o lip_n he_o draw_v near_o unto_o he_o the_o uprightness_n of_o heart_n make_v the_o one_o a_o true_a man_n in_o his_o error_n as_o s._n cyprian_n in_o his_o false_a tenent_n of_o rebaptiz_n ation_n the_o perverseness_n of_o heart_n make_v the_o other_o a_o false_a man_n in_o his_o truth_n as_o
give_v a_o ear_n to_o the_o holy_a prophet_n exhortation_n o_o praise_v the_o lord_n with_o i_o and_o let_v we_o magnify_v his_o name_n together_o psal_n 34._o 3._o for_o where_o god_n be_v praise_v and_o magnify_v in_o the_o religion_n i_o be_o very_o strict_o bind_v to_o join_v myself_o in_o the_o communion_n nay_o more_o let_v i_o always_o give_v my_o heart_n to_o the_o holy_a prophet_n resolution_n i_o be_v glad_a when_o they_o say_v unto_o i_o we_o will_v go_v into_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n psal_n 122._o 1._o where_o god_n call_v to_o the_o practice_n of_o godliness_n it_o be_v not_o for_o another_o to_o say_v to_o i_o you_o shall_v not_o go_v nor_o for_o i_o to_o say_v to_o myself_o i_o will_v not_o for_o i_o must_v be_v glad_a of_o the_o call_v and_o much_o more_o of_o the_o practice_n now_o christ_n the_o eternal_a son_n of_o god_n call_v we_o to_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o true_a christian_a religion_n three_o several_a way_n by_o his_o word_n by_o his_o example_n and_o by_o his_o communion_n by_o his_o word_n for_o he_o command_v we_o to_o perform_v all_o the_o duty_n of_o religion_n by_o his_o example_n for_o himself_o while_o he_o be_v upon_o earth_n do_v perform_v they_o and_o by_o his_o communion_n for_o now_o he_o be_v in_o heaven_n he_o recommend_v to_o his_o father_n all_o our_o religious_a performance_n so_o make_v intercession_n to_o god_n for_o we_o as_o also_o with_o we_o how_o shall_v i_o answer_v he_o at_o the_o last_o day_n if_o i_o neglect_v his_o word_n if_o i_o reject_v his_o example_n if_o i_o renounce_v his_o communion_n his_o word_n pierce_v my_o ear_n his_o example_n pierce_v my_o eye_n but_o his_o communion_n pierce_v my_o heart_n his_o word_n and_o his_o example_n pierce_v my_o sense_n but_o his_o communion_n pierce_v my_o soul_n for_o if_o it_o be_v say_v of_o saul_n messenger_n nay_o of_o saul_n himself_n when_o they_o see_v the_o company_n of_o the_o prophet_n prophesy_v and_o samuel_n stand_v as_o appoint_v over_o they_o that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v upon_o they_o and_o they_o also_o prophesy_v 1_o sam._n 19_o 20._o then_o sure_o when_o i_o see_v a_o company_n of_o christian_n pray_v and_o christ_n himself_o stand_v as_o appoint_v over_o they_o for_o so_o himself_o have_v avow_v where_o two_o or_o three_o be_v gather_v together_o in_o my_o name_n there_o be_o i_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o mat._n 18._o 20._o if_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v in_o i_o i_o will_v also_o pray_v with_o they_o and_o it_o must_v be_v some_o evil_a spirit_n in_o i_o that_o make_v i_o either_o reject_v or_o renounce_v their_o prayer_n for_o if_o there_o be_v indeed_o the_o communion_n of_o saint_n say_v unto_o i_o we_o will_v go_v into_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n i_o be_o bind_v to_o have_v the_o affection_n which_o be_v due_a to_o that_o communion_n and_o say_v i_o be_v glad_a when_o they_o say_v unto_o i_o we_o will_v go_v for_o this_o indefinite_a particle_n when_o not_o define_v one_o set_v time_n will_v suffer_v i_o to_o exclude_v no_o time_n it_o be_v like_o a_o general_a commission_n which_o not_o prescribe_v what_o day_n to_o do_v the_o business_n leave_v it_o to_o be_v do_v any_o day_n and_o to_o neglect_v no_o opportunity_n of_o do_v it_o indefinitum_fw-la in_o materià _fw-la necessarià _fw-la aequipollet_fw-la universali_fw-la when_o the_o duty_n itself_o be_v absolute_o necessary_a though_o it_o be_v set_v down_o as_o indifinite_a yet_o we_o must_v look_v upon_o it_o as_o universal_a for_o though_o the_o casuist_n do_v tell_v we_o concern_v affirmative_a precept_n ligant_fw-la semper_fw-la sed_fw-la non_fw-la ad_fw-la semper_fw-la that_o they_o bind_v we_o at_o all_o time_n but_o not_o to_o all_o time_n yet_o we_o must_v understand_v their_o meaning_n only_o of_o our_o actual_a exercise_n and_o performance_n of_o those_o duty_n not_o of_o our_o habitual_a disposition_n and_o desire_n to_o perform_v they_o for_o there_o be_v not_o one_o minute_n of_o our_o life_n wherein_o we_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o be_v in_o a_o disposition_n and_o desire_n of_o serve_v god_n and_o thus_o do_v solomon_n jarchi_n expound_v the_o prophet_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d shamacti_fw-la laetatus_fw-la sum_fw-la i_o be_v glad_a i_o do_v hear_v say_v he_o the_o son_n of_o man_n say_v when_o will_v this_o david_n die_v that_o his_o son_n solomon_n may_v succeed_v and_o build_v the_o temple_n that_o so_o we_o may_v go_v to_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d vaani_fw-la shomeach_n and_o i_o be_v very_o glad_a to_o hear_v they_o say_v so_o thus_o say_v he_o david_n prefer_v god_n service_n before_o his_o life_n and_o so_o will_v every_o man_n who_o know_v he_o have_v such_o a_o religion_n as_o if_o he_o right_o follow_v it_o will_v bring_v he_o to_o salvation_n aben_n ezra_n go_v further_a in_o his_o gloss_n and_o say_v that_o all_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n be_v of_o david_n mind_n and_o that_o every_o one_o of_o they_o do_v say_v as_o well_o as_o he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o be_v glad_a when_o they_o say_v unto_o i_o we_o will_v go_v into_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n why_o shall_v we_o christian_n have_v a_o worse_a zeal_n upon_o better_a hope_n for_o he_o that_o will_v not_o be_v glad_a when_o other_o say_v unto_o he_o we_o will_v go_v into_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n may_v live_v to_o be_v sorry_a that_o there_o be_v not_o a_o house_n of_o god_n for_o he_o to_o go_v to_o but_o o_o thou_o who_o come_v to_o give_v light_n to_o they_o that_o sit_v in_o darkness_n and_o in_o the_o shadow_n of_o death_n remove_v not_o the_o candlestick_n away_o from_o we_o because_o we_o have_v neglect_v and_o abuse_v the_o light_n of_o grace_n but_o let_v the_o priest_n of_o the_o lord_n still_o serve_v the_o lord_n between_o the_o porch_n and_o the_o altar_n weep_v and_o say_v be_v favourable_a o_o lord_n be_v favourable_a unto_o thy_o people_n let_v not_o thy_o heritage_n be_v bring_v to_o such_o confusion_n lest_o the_o heathen_a be_v lord_n thereof_o wherefore_o shall_v they_o say_v among_o the_o heathen_a where_o be_v now_o their_o god_n and_o let_v we_o thy_o undutiful_a unthankful_a unworthy_a people_n still_o enjoy_v the_o inestimable_a freedom_n of_o thy_o gospel_n public_a communion_n in_o thy_o church_n and_o public_a prayer_n and_o praise_n in_o thy_o name_n heal_n our_o backslide_n and_o repair_v those_o great_a and_o wide_a breach_n which_o we_o have_v late_o make_v in_o our_o piety_n in_o our_o fidelity_n and_o in_o our_o charity_n and_o amid_o the_o many_o inconstancy_n and_o many_o more_o impiety_n of_o this_o wicked_a world_n make_v thy_o own_o sheep_n still_o hear_v thy_o voice_n and_o thy_o own_o people_n still_o secure_a and_o glad_a in_o thou_o that_o notwithstanding_o all_o obstacle_n and_o opposition_n they_o shall_v yet_o more_o and_o more_o worthy_o praise_v and_o adore_v thy_o most_o holy_a and_o reverend_a name_n among_o the_o faithful_a in_o this_o life_n and_o in_o the_o great_a congregation_n of_o saint_n and_o angel_n in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v be_v all_o of_o we_o join_v now_o in_o affection_n hereafter_o in_o possession_n with_o that_o heavenly_a consort_n and_o holy_a communion_n which_o be_v always_o saying_n haleluia_o salvation_n and_o glory_n and_o honour_n and_o power_n unto_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n world_n without_o end_n amen_n una_fw-la est_fw-la in_o trepida_fw-la mihi_fw-la re_fw-la medicina_fw-la jehovae_fw-la cor_fw-la patrium_fw-la os_fw-la verax_fw-la omnipotensque_fw-la manus_fw-la finis_fw-la deo_fw-la trinuni_fw-la gloria_fw-la in_o aeternum_fw-la
it_o a_o most_o disconsolate_a and_o doleful_a prayer_n yet_o it_o begin_v with_o praise_n i_o will_v magnify_v thou_o o_o lord_n for_o thou_o have_v set_v i_o up_o and_o it_o end_v with_o praise_n o_o my_o god_n i_o will_v give_v thanks_o unto_o thou_o for_o ever_o and_o it_o be_v the_o peculiar_a observation_n concern_v the_o 88_o psalm_n nullâ_fw-la consolation_n clauditur_fw-la say_v musculus_fw-la that_o it_o have_v in_o it_o no_o clause_n of_o comfort_n and_o consolation_n and_o yet_o even_o this_o psalm_n have_v in_o it_o some_o shadow_n or_o dark_a representation_n of_o abba_n father_n in_o that_o it_o be_v say_v o_o lord_n god_n of_o my_o salvation_n and_o o_o let_v my_o prayer_n enter_v into_o thy_o presence_n even_o as_o our_o bless_a saviour_n when_o he_o think_v himself_o most_o forsake_v of_o god_n yet_o even_o then_o lay_v hold_v on_o he_o by_o a_o true_a and_o lively_a faith_n say_v my_o god_n my_o god_n why_o have_v thou_o forsake_v i_o this_o we_o be_v sure_a it_o be_v the_o same_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n that_o indit_v the_o most_o uncomfortable_a prayer_n and_o the_o most_o comfortable_a praise_n only_o the_o prayer_n proceed_v from_o the_o great_a apprehension_n and_o constant_a necessity_n of_o our_o own_o manifold_a want_n and_o imperfection_n even_o in_o our_o best_a condition_n but_o the_o praise_n proceed_v from_o the_o comfortable_a enjoyment_n of_o god_n undeserved_a goodness_n in_o mercy_n receive_v and_o more_o comfortable_a assurance_n of_o his_o everlasting_a mercy_n in_o blessing_n promise_v so_o that_o the_o uncomfortableness_n of_o the_o prayer_n be_v from_o the_o testimony_n of_o our_o own_o spirit_n concern_v our_o misery_n and_o sorrow_n in_o ourselves_o but_o the_o comfortableness_n of_o the_o praise_n be_v from_o the_o testimony_n of_o god_n holy_a spirit_n concern_v the_o blessing_n and_o joy_n treasure_v up_o for_o we_o in_o our_o redeemer_n according_o there_o be_v no_o gift_n or_o comfort_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o we_o can_v now_o pray_v for_o in_o our_o distress_n which_o be_v not_o pray_v for_o by_o the_o psalmist_n in_o his_o great_a distress_n psal_n 51._o renew_v a_o right_a spirit_n within_o i_o take_v not_o thy_o holy_a spirit_n from_o i_o establish_v i_o with_o thy_o free_a spirit_n he_o pray_v for_o a_o right_a spirit_n against_o the_o perverseness_n for_o a_o holy_a spirit_n against_o the_o profaneness_n and_o uncleanness_n for_o a_o free_a spirit_n against_o the_o dulness_n and_o deadness_n of_o his_o heart_n and_o what_o can_v we_o say_v more_o of_o that_o spirit_n which_o teach_v we_o to_o cry_v abba_n father_n but_o that_o it_o be_v a_o right_a spirit_n to_o rectify_v we_o when_o we_o be_v out_o of_o order_n but_o that_o it_o be_v a_o holy_a spirit_n to_o sanctify_v we_o that_o we_o may_v be_v keep_v in_o order_n and_o that_o it_o be_v a_o free_a spirit_n to_o testify_v unto_o we_o that_o be_v rectify_v and_o sanctify_a we_o shall_v doubtless_o be_v accept_v as_o belove_v in_o the_o belove_a according_o saint_a hierom_n thus_o translate_v the_o word_n et_fw-la spiritu_fw-la principali_fw-la confirma_fw-la i_o and_o confirm_v or_o establish_v i_o with_o thy_o principal_a spirit_n which_o in_o saint_n paul_n phrase_n be_v the_o spirit_n of_o thy_o son_n or_o the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n whereby_o we_o cry_v abba_n father_n so_o that_o we_o find_v these_o psalm_n of_o david_n as_o necessary_a and_o as_o useful_a devotion_n for_o we_o christian_n as_o they_o be_v for_o the_o jew_n for_o that_o one_o and_o the_o same_o spirit_n cry_v abba_n father_n in_o they_o which_o cry_v abba_n father_n in_o we_o wherefore_o he_o so_o pray_v as_o that_o he_o also_o praise_v and_o so_o praise_v as_o that_o he_o also_o pray_v he_o praise_v for_o the_o joy_n of_o his_o saviour_n he_o pray_v for_o the_o joy_n of_o his_o salvation_n red_a mihi_fw-la laetitiam_fw-la salutaris_fw-la tui_fw-la restore_v unto_o i_o the_o joy_n of_o thy_o salvation_n so_o restore_v it_o when_o it_o be_v lose_v as_o also_o preserve_v and_o increase_v it_o when_o it_o be_v restore_v this_o be_v a_o joy_n which_o all_o the_o delight_n of_o this_o world_n can_v give_v and_o therefore_o sure_a all_o the_o sorrow_n of_o this_o world_n can_v take_v away_o although_o the_o fig_n tree_n shall_v not_o blossom_n neither_o shall_v fruit_n be_v in_o the_o vine_n the_o labour_n of_o the_o olive_n shall_v fail_v and_o the_o field_n shall_v yield_v no_o meat_n the_o flock_n shall_v be_v cut_v off_o from_o the_o fold_n and_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o herd_n in_o the_o stall_n yet_o i_o will_v rejoice_v in_o the_o lord_n i_o will_v joy_v in_o the_o god_n of_o my_o salvation_n hab._n 3._o 17_o 18._o the_o prophet_n festival_n do_v not_o depend_v upon_o the_o joy_n and_o mirth_n of_o the_o time_n his_o good_a cheer_n do_v not_o hang_v upon_o the_o figtree_n nor_o upon_o the_o vine_n it_o arise_v not_o out_o of_o the_o field_n nor_o out_o of_o the_o flock_n god_n may_v sequester_v all_o these_o from_o man_n or_o man_n may_v sequester_v they_o all_o from_o god_n prophet_n yet_o still_o he_o will_v keep_v his_o solemn_a feast_n he_o will_v rejoice_v in_o the_o lord_n he_o will_v joy_v in_o the_o god_n of_o his_o salvation_n and_o the_o reason_n be_v because_o god_n will_v not_o and_o man_n can_v sequester_v the_o true_a prophet_n from_o his_o god_n who_o shall_v separate_v we_o from_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n shall_v tribulation_n or_o distress_n or_o persecution_n or_o famine_n or_o nakedness_n or_o peril_n or_o sword_n as_o it_o be_v write_v for_o thy_o sake_n we_o be_v kill_v all_o the_o day_n long_o we_o be_v account_v as_o sheep_n for_o the_o slaughter_n nay_o in_o all_o these_o thing_n we_o be_v more_o than_o conqueror_n through_o he_o that_o love_v we_o rom._n 8._o 35._o and_o as_o this_o joy_n of_o the_o good_a christian_n be_v unsequestrable_a not_o to_o be_v take_v from_o he_o so_o be_v it_o also_o unspeakable_a not_o to_o be_v express_v by_o he_o thus_o say_v saint_n peter_n speak_v of_o our_o bless_a saviour_n who_o have_v not_o see_v you_o love_n in_o who_o though_o now_o you_o see_v he_o not_o yet_o believe_v you_o rejoice_v with_o joy_n unspeakable_a and_o full_a of_o glory_n 1_o pet._n 1._o 8._o you_o that_o love_v he_o from_o your_o soul_n can_v but_o rejoice_v in_o he_o from_o your_o soul_n if_o your_o love_n of_o he_o be_v with_o all_o your_o soul_n with_o all_o your_o might_n with_o all_o your_o strength_n your_o joy_n in_o he_o will_v be_v so_o too_o you_o love_v he_o with_o all_o your_o might_n because_o he_o be_v your_o saviour_n you_o rejoice_v in_o he_o with_o all_o your_o might_n because_o of_o his_o salvation_n who_o can_v sufficient_o admire_v the_o goodness_n of_o god_n in_o give_v the_o gift_n of_o faith_n unto_o man_n thereby_o in_o some_o sort_n to_o antedate_v the_o beatifical_a vision_n and_o to_o let_v we_o into_o heaven_n while_o we_o live_v here_o on_o earth_n for_o the_o apostle_n describe_v to_o we_o such_o a_o faith_n as_o be_v to_o be_v know_v not_o by_o its_o pretence_n but_o by_o its_o power_n and_o that_o power_n be_v threefold_a a_o power_n of_o believe_v in_o christ_n yet_o believe_v a_o power_n of_o love_a christ_n who_o have_v not_o see_v you_o love_n a_o power_n of_o rejoice_v in_o christ_n in_o who_o you_o rejoice_v with_o joy_n unspeakable_a whosoever_o have_v not_o this_o threefold_a power_n of_o believe_v of_o love_v and_o of_o rejoice_v in_o christ_n have_v not_o true_a faith_n in_o christ_n but_o a_o fancy_n in_o stead_n of_o faith_n so_o inseparable_a be_v these_o three_o sister_n the_o three_o theological_a virtue_n faith_n hope_n and_o charity_n that_o whosoever_o have_v one_o have_v all_o whosoever_o do_v believe_v do_v also_o love_n whosoever_o do_v love_n do_v also_o rejoice_v rejoice_v in_o hope_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n rom._n 5._o 2._o a_o joy_n not_o to_o be_v express_v to_o other_o by_o our_o speak_n but_o by_o our_o do_v not_o by_o our_o word_n but_o by_o our_o work_n it_o be_v fit_a they_o shall_v see_v we_o offer_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o righteousness_n and_o from_o thence_o know_v that_o we_o put_v our_o trust_n in_o the_o lord_n psalm_n 4._o 4._o for_o we_o christian_n also_o have_v a_o altar_n heb._n 13._o 10._o and_o we_o have_v a_o two_o fold_v sacrifice_n to_o offer_v upon_o that_o altar_n 1._o a_o sacrifice_n of_o thanksgiving_n let_v we_o offer_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o praise_n to_o god_n continual_o v_o 15._o 2._o a_o sacrifice_n of_o almsgiving_n to_o do_v good_a and_o to_o communicate_v forget_v not_o for_o with_o such_o sacrifice_n god_n be_v well_o please_v ver_fw-la 16._o these_o our_o sacrifice_n as_o they_o do_v express_v our_o joy_n in_o christ_n so_o they_o shall_v also_o answer_v it_o